Full text of "The life of the Rev. Freeborn Garrettson: compiled from his printed and manuscript journals, and other authentic documents"

See other formats

LIBRARY

PRINCETON, N. J.

DONATION OF

8 A M U K L A a N E W ,

0 t PHI I. A I>E L P H I A . PA.

/,.««• J -Z — J „ fly

3 T" Jk^... JZ^.S^6/

BX 8495 .G3 B36 1830
Bangs, Nathan, 1778-1862,
The life of the Rev.
Freeborn Garrettson

THE LIFE

OP THE

llKV. FREEBORN GARRETTSON

COMPILED FROM

HIS PRINTED AND MANUSCRIPT

JOURNALS,

AND OTHER AUTHENTIC DOCUMENT-.

BY NATHAN BANGS, D. D.

ItkI tfiey that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament ; and they tha
many to righteousness, as the stars for ever and ever," Daniel sti, 3.

SECOND EDITION, REVISED AND CORRECTED-

NEW-YORK,

ULISHED BY J. EMORY AND B. WAUGH, AT THE CONFERENCE
OFFICE, 14 CROSBY-STREET.

I /. Collord, Printer.

1830.

I>El>ICATlOA

rO MRS, CATHARINE GARRETTSON.

Madam, — To whom can I so appropriately dedicate
this account of one endeared to you by so many ties, a^
to yourself, who for so long a time knew and appreciated
his worth, enjoyed his society, and now so sincerely mourn
your loss ? May that benignant Being, who so mercifully
supported and directed your late excellent and venerable
husband through a long life, and finally gave him such a
complete victory over death, spread around you the wing
of his mercy, and safely conduct you to ''glory an*
Immortality."

With Christian affection,

I am your humble servant,

Nathan Bang*

.Yew-York. August I, 1820.

PREFACE

Very soon after the death of Mr. Garrettsoa it was
made known to me by the bereaved widow, that he had
expressed a desire that herself and daughter and myself
should take the charge of his papers, and make such a
disposition of them as we might consider to be fit and
right.

After taking a cursory survey of them, it was resolved
that Mrs. Garrettson and her daughter should first examine
them, make such alterations or emendations as they might
think expedient, and transmit them to me to be prepared
for publication in the manner I might judge most suitable
and proper.

Whatever reluctance I might feel to undertake a task
so delicate, I could not refuse to comply with a request
coming from one to whom I felt myself under many obli-
gations for numerous tokens of his friendship, backed as
it was by the wishes of his bereaved widow and daughter,
and more especially as he had, previously to his death,
frequently suggested the same thing to me.

It is generally known that Mr. Garrettson published air
nccountof his experience and travels in the year 1791. Thir
account embraces a period of about thirty-nine years of his
natural life, and sixteen of his spiritual pilgrimage. To this
printed journal he had appended several manuscript notes.
These, which appear to have been written near the close
of his life, give a more detailed account of some of the

PREFACE

incidents glanced at in his printed journal. They hate
been carefully examined, and such parts of them as wen
considered most important, either to throw additional light
on his history, or to make the incidents more interesting
and useful, have been incorporated in the present memoir.

The original manuscript journal of his travels in Nova
Scotia, and in some parts of the United States after hi?,
return from that province, was likewise consulted, and
collated with the printed journal as far as it extended,
with some letters from his friends in that country, his cor-
respondence with Mr. Wesley, Dr. Coke, Mr. Asbury.
and others, together with some anecdotes furnished by his
pious daughter. From these documents several extract^
have been made, some entire letters inserted, and after
collating his printed and manuscript journals, it was found
•xpedient, in order to make the narrative the more com-
plete, to weave the two together.

During some periods of his life, Mr. Garrettson, it ap
pears, either made no record of his exercises and labours ,
of did not preserve it. These chasms have been filled
up either from the records of the church, from informa-
tion furnished by a member of the family, or from my own
recollection.

In giving an account of his early experience, and somr
of the first years of his labours in the " ministry of recon-
ciliation," I thought it most advisable to give it chiefly in
his own words, as thereby the genuine sentiments of bis
heart, the exercises of his mind, and the blessing of God
ipon his labours, would be the more accurately and forci-
bly expressed, — reserving to myself, however, the privilege
of adding a word or sentence to make the sense clearer.

PREFACE.

VJl

and substituting one word for another, without either
altering the meaning or changing the style.

From the month of March, 1824, to June, 1826, he
kept a very regular account of the manner in which he
employed his time. That the reader might see the influ-
ence of pure religion on the heart and conduct of a man
who had been for so many years devoted to the service oi
God, and who expected so soon to appear in the presence
of his Judge, I have made copious extracts from this part
of his journal ; and I humbly trust that they will tend to
make that religion which shone so steadily and brightly
in the life of Mr. Garrettson, appear above all other thing -
the most desirable and necessary.

For the account of his remaining days, of his last sick-
ness, and of his death, I am indebted partly to informa-
tion received from Mrs. Garrettson and other friends who
attended him in those solemn moments, and partly to
my own knowledge.

These are the materials from which the following me-
moir ha^ been compiled. It has been my endeavour to
furnish the reader with a faithful narration of the inci-
dents of his life, and of the various transactions in which
he was engaged, as well as to exhibit an exact portraiture
of Mr. Garrettson both in his private exercises and public
labours. Though the critical reader will doubtless disco-
ver many defects, it is hoped not more than may find a
reasonable apology from the circumstances under which
£ have performed my task. Other duties have had an
imperious claim on my time and attention, and necessa-
rily prevented my bestowing that labour on the work which
otherwise I might have done.

viii

PKEFACF-

I have only to say in conclusion, that should tije readt
find his faith in God confirmed, his love to Him and desirt
to be more entirely devoted to His service increased by
reading this narration of the many instances of the dis-
plays of Divine providence and grace in behalf of a fellow
being, — as I cannot but think will be the case, — he will
add another testimony in favour of the utility of Christian
biography, and the writer will feel that he has "not
•aboured in vain, nor spent his strength for naught," in
furnishing to the surviving friends of Mr. Garrettson, and
to the church generally, this imperfect account of his
experience and labours, and of his triumphant entry in!*
the world of spirits. N. Bangs

TVw-rbrfc, August]. 1820.

•

CONTENTS.

LvTRODCcriox, ..... Page 5— IT,

CHAPTER I.

His ancestors— Childhood— Education— First Methodist preachers— His
brother John— Illness— Death of his father— False security— His awakening
and conversion, ...... 17 — 3i

CHAPTER II.

His happiness in God— Endures severe temptations — Frees his slaves-
Reflections on slavery — Attends a class meeting — Declares what God had
done for him — First speaks in public — Suffers persecution — Holds evening
meetings, and God blesses his labours — Conversation with the parish priest
— Strong exercises respecting becoming a travelling preacher — Makes the
Irial — Then tempted to desist— Makes trial of his gift again, . 31—47
CHAPTER III.

Commences a regular travelling preacher — Severely exercised — Much
assisted — Holds a vratch night — Goes to Fairfax circuit — Preaches in the
parish church — Great manifestation of the power of God — Attacked by a
Presbyterian minister on the doctrine of perfection — Farewell sermon —
Lodges with a Quaker — Attends conference, . . 47 — 53

CHAPTER IV.

Deer creek conference — Goes to Brunswick circuit, Virginia — Happy
seasons in preaching on the way — Arrives on his circuit, and finds a lively
people — An officer interrogates him on the subject of fighting — Confidence in
God increased — Great consolation in preaching — Tempting offers, which he-
resists — Whites and blacks much affected — Refuses the state oath — Escapes
a. threatened imprisonment — Goes to North Carolina — Reflections on Chris-
tian perfection — Experiences perfect love, and preaches this doctrine—
Narrowly escapes being shot, . . . . . 53 — 62
CHAPTER V.

From the conference in Loesburg, goes to the Peninsula, Md. — Persecu-
lon against the Methodists — Its causes — Perseveres in his work — Beatei;
and bruised — Blessed effects of this opposition in his own soul — Preaches
the word with great effect — Enters the state of Delaware, and preaches the
word with great success — Goes to Kent Island — Death cf his brother John-
Remarkable instance of conversion — Meets with opposition at Dover, but
succeeds in preaching — Rescues a man who was attempting to hang him-
self—Conversion of an old persecutor — Not an enthusiast — Sinners flock le
Christ — Delivered from the hand of the civil officer — Preaches and forms a
society in Quantico— Vindicates infant baptism— Opposition meetings un-
successful— Good effects of the gospel — Providential interview with a strange-
woman — Work of God greatly prospers — Remarks on silent meetings-
Great inward conflicts — Remarkable answer to prayer — The arm of the Lord
made bare in the conversion of souls — The wicked persecute — Escapes un-
hurt— Silences an ignorant disputant — And escapes imprisonment, 62 — 100

CONTENTS,

CHAPTER Vf.

Leaves the Peninsula, and at the request of Mr. Asbury goes to. Philadel-
phia— Society there in a depressed state — British army had just left the citj
— Citizens returned to their employments — Success in New-Jersey — Con-
version of an old man — Remarkable account of a young woman, 100 — 10 i

CHAPTER VH.

Returns to the Peninsula — Introduction of Methodism into Dorset county
—Peculiar exercises, and happy deliverance — Escapes an attempt to takt
]iis life — Taken by a mob — Imprisonment of J. Hartley — Maltreated and im -
prisoned— Happy in his own soul — Is set at liberty — Strange visions of the
night, .... . 104— -IP.

CHAPTER VIII.

Disputes respecting the ordinances — Mistakes corrected — Breach healed
ind harmony restored — Mr. Asbury's account of this affair — Goes to Balti-
more— Thence to the Peninsula — Singular dream, . 118 — 12 '

CHAPTER IX.

Goes to Little- York — Curious account of the conversion of a man and hi-
wife — Effects thereof on the people — Goes to Colchester — Curious accoun'
of a deluded woman — Persecution rages — Visits a distressed man — Opposed
by some soldiers who were quartered in the town — Powerful effects of the
vord preached — Attends conference in Baltimore where unanimity pre-
vails— Great distress in Virginia — Rev. Mr. Jarret friendly to the Method-
ists, . 124—13'.

CHAPTER X.

Travels extensively through Virginia and North Carolina— Political diln-
rulties — Goes to Little York — Preaches in the fields — Preaches on the doc-

rine of perfection — Remarkable dream — Remarks on infant baptism—
Greatly encouraged to persevere — Visits and rejoices with his old friends —
Mourns over the stupidity of the people — Attends conference in Baltimore —

\ccount of a blind man — Interesting account of a young female — Attends t"
fhe people of colour — Conversion of a great opposer — Meets Dr. Coke —
Reflections on Mr. Wesley's plan for the organization of a church — Goes t<
• all a conference of the preachers at Baltimore, . . 133 — 146

CHAPTER XI.

State of the societies at the conclusion of the war — Destitute of the ordi-
nances— Mr. Wesley solicited to supply this deficiency— Finally consents—
Ordains Dr. Coke, who arrives in America, in company with Richard What
coat and Thomas Vasey — Christmas conference — Mr. Asbury ordained n
superintendent, and Mr. Garrettson and others, elders — He volunteers foi
Nova Scotia — Pastoral letters — Embarks for Halifax — Stormy passage-
Kindly received at Halifax, preaches and forms a society — Makes a tour into
;he country, and preaches with success — Account of the Allenites — Letter
to Mr. Wesley — Mr. Wesley's answer— Visits Liverpool — Society doubler
by his labours — Commencement of Methodism in Liverpool — Visits Shel-
burne — Kindly treated by the rector of the parish — Society increases amidst
opposition — Returns to Liverpool — Thence to Halifax — Correspondence
with Mr. Wesley, Dr. Coke, and Bishop Asbury — Anecdotes and re$etf»

CONTENTS.

ions — Leaves Nova Scotra for Boston— Origin of Methodism in Boston-
Mr. Garrettson preaches there— Passes thence to Providence— Newport-
New- York — Philadelphia — to Baltimore, and attends conference, 147 — 182

CHAPTER XII.

Attends conference in Baltimore — Elected superintendent of the societies
in British America — Strong solicitations to accept the office — Reasons for
declining" — Appointed to the Peninsula — Contrast between the present arc!
former state of the people here — Methodism generally prosperous — But somf
delusions — Their cause — Closes his labours in this place, % 183 — 18^

CHAPTER XIII.
Proposes visiting New-England — Stops in New- York — Takes charge of
the northern district — Enters on his work with twelve young preachers unde:
his oversight — General state of the country — Correspondence with Mr-
Wesley — Second tour through his district — Death of Mr. Cook — Curious
conversation — Origin of Methodism in Ashgrove — Dangerously wounded—
Commencement of Methodism on Long Island — Mr. Garrettson visits there
— Obstacles to the progress of truth — Attends the first council in Baltimore
— Journal of a tour through a part of New-England to Boston — Attends con-
ference in New- York — Comparative view of the work in this part of the
country, . . . . . . . 189—219

CHAPTER XIV.

End of the printed journal — Division of his district — Visits Albany — Meets
with Bishop Asbury — Attends conference — His testimony of Bishop Asbu-
ry's excellences — Account of the Shakers — Tour into the new settlements —
State of the country — Work of God revives — Providential escape from dan-
ger— Visits the eastern part of his district — Meets Bishop Asbury, and con-
verses with him on church government — Attends general conference it;
Baltimore — Mr. O'Kelly's division — Its effects — Visits his friends in Mary-
land— Returns to New- York — Passes through his district — His marriage,

% 220—234

CHAPTER XV.

Mr. Garrettson stationed in Philadelphia — On the New- York district —
Settles his family in Rhinebeck — Prosecutes his labours — Erects a house-
Goodness of God displayed towards him — Situation of his mansion — His
cares multiply — Dedicates his new house to the Lord — Several stations he
filled — In 1809 visits his old friends at the south — His account of this tour-
Remarkable preservation — Visits Baltimore, Washington city, and various-
places on the Peninsula of Md. — Attends camp meetings, &c, 234 — 2oS

CHAPTER XVI.
Appointed to the New- York district— Some account of his duties — His
sermon on the union of fear, hope, and love— General conference in 1808 —
Attends the first delegated conference in 1812 — His views on some parts of'
our ecclesiastical economy — Appointed a conference missionary — His letter
to the Rev. Lyman Beecher — State of that controversy — Mr. Garrettson'?
views of the subject — His charity sermon — Not pleased with being returned
a. supernumerary — Domestic enjoyments — Makes a journey to Albany, Sche-
nectady, Troy, &c— Returns home— Solemn reflections— Makes anothe;

CONTENTS

southern tour— Visits New- York, Trenton, Burlington, Philadelphia, W/.
■::ington, Abington, and his native place— Reflections on the state of the peo-
ple— Goes to Baltimore, and participates in a revival of the work of God i"
•hat city— Returns to Rhinebeck, .... 253— 2r -
CHAPTER XVII.

Attends the New- York conference — Secession of a number from the church
in New- York — His feelings in relation to that unhappy affair — Makes a short
lour to the north — Thence to the eastward — Passes through New- York —
Thence on toMiddletown, Conn. — Thence to New-London, where he enjoys
much peace— Visits Norwich and preaches — Conversation with a pious lady
— Revival of religion — Grieved with beholding the ravages of Socinianism —
Goes to Providence, R. I., and preaches — Probable check to the Socinian
heresy — Visits Boston and Lynn — Origin of Methodism in Dorchester, Mass.
— Visits Cambridge — Returns to Hartford —Thence to Rhinebeck — Domestir
'elicity — Makes a second tour — Affliction — Reflections thereon — Arden?
desire for the salvation of souls— Returns through New- York city to Rhine-
beck— Revival of religion there — Attends conference, . 269—279
CHAPTER XVIII.

Mr. Garrettson holds on his way— Engaged in building a house of worship
at Rhinebeck— Sets off to attend general conference; — Last visit*o his na-
thre place— Some of the transactions of the conference — English delegates-
Friendly intercourse and correspondence between the English and American
conferences — His views on some points of church government — Attendj
i he New- York conference — Makes a western tour — Reflections — Novatiar.
schism — Testimony against sabbath breaking — Solemn reflections — Attends
a camp meeting — Retires to his mansion — Private meditations — Visits some
of his old friends in Westchester county — Notice of Governor Jay — Death of
Mrs. Carpenter — Her character — Visits Kingston — Death and character of

Mr. Sands — Death of Mr. C S Death of old friends in New- York

—Reflections on a call to the ministry — Death and character of Mrs. Suckley
—Visits Philadelphia — His zeal for missions — DeMmess to the world — At-
•ends the New- York conference — Preaches and publishes his semi-centen-
nial sermon — Extracts from the sermon — Returns to Rhinebeck — Last eafry

:n his journal, 280—313

CHAPTER XIX.

Continued a conference missionary — Instance of his affection — His las'
ietter to Mrs. Garrettson — Attends conference at Troy — His health and ac-
tivity— Presentiment of his approaching dissolution — Visits New- York —
His last sermon — His sickness, and death — His remains taken to Rhinebeck,
ind buried — His death a loss to the church — General outlines of his charac-
ter— Simplicity his distinguishing feature — This gave him success in his mi-
nistry— Inspired him with persevering zeal — Induced him to forsake all foi
Christ's sake — Gave him liberal views — Attached him to his brethren — II
bhone in domestic life — In the order of his household, his hospitality, his
placability, and in the pulpit — His perseverance — Veneration for the sacred
Scriptures — Dependence on Divine aid — Variety and usefulness of his
^reaching — Infirmities common to man — His unblemished reputation for
nearly fifty-two years — Was the oldest Methodist travelling preacher —
Colluding remark, . . . « . . 313- -3M

INTRODUCTION.

Mr. Garrettson was among the earliest Methodic
preachers that were raised up in America. Being active
and zealous from the commencement of his ministerial
career, his life and labours are intimately connected with
the rise and progress of Methodism in this country, and his
name will therefore ever be associated with those self deny-
ing men who were instrumental in beginning and carrying
forward that blessed work of God which has since spreac;
so rapidly and extensively over this continent. On this
account, it may not be amiss to introduce him to the notice
of the reader by a sketch of the commencement of the work
in this country.

The first Methodist society in America was formed in the
city of New- York, in the year 1766, by a few emigrants from
Ireland. About the same time, however, that Mr. Philip
Embury and his associates were laying the foundation fo:
such permanent good in this city, a similar society was formee
in Frederick county, Maryland, through the instrumentality
of Mr. Strawbridge, another local preacher from Ireland.

Those obscure emigrants, having been connected with
the Methodists in their own country, and having tasted
of the comforts of religion, not finding on their arrival
here spiritual associates with whom they could "take sweet
counsel," were induced to assemble by themselves in a
private room. Here, by the earnest entreaties of Mr?
Hick, a pious matron, Mr. Embury very reluctantly com-
menced preaching the doctrines of the gospel as taught
by the Rev. John Wesley, and God blessed his labours
Some, indeed, have denominated Captain Webb the
founder of Methodism in America. This I believe to
be a mistake. Though he might have been in America
before Mr. Embury and his associates arrived, we have
no authentic account of his preaching, much less of his

INTRODUCTION.

attempting to form a society, until after Mr. Embury begar,
in New- York. To ascertain the truth in respect to whom
this honour belongs, the writer took much pains some year?
since by conversing with several of the aged members oi
the society, all of whom have since been called to their
reward in heaven, who distinctly remembered the first rise
of the society, and took a grateful delight in rehearsing
the circumstances attending its formation and progress.

But though Capt. Webb, who was a converted soldier
attached to the British army, which was at that time sta-
tioned in Albany, may not be considered the founder oi
Methodism in this country, he was one of its most zealous
and successful promoters. Hearing of the society in New-
York, and of the difficulties with which they had to con-
tend, he came to their assistance, introduced himself to
Mr. Embury, and appeared before the assembly in his
military costume as a preacher of righteousness. To be-
hold a military officer in the character of an ambassador
of Jesus Christ was a matter of no small surprise to the
citizens who attended the meetings : but when they heard
his addresses in the name of his divine Master, coming,
as they did, warm from a heart inflamed with the love of
God, their curiosity was exchanged for a conviction of the
truth, and a surrender of the heart to God.

In consequence of an increased attention to the word
preached by Mr. Embury, and Capt. Webb, the room in
which they assembled became too small. They therefore
hired a rigging loft in William-street which they fitted up
for a place of worship. Here they continued for a time
to build " each other up in their most holy faith." While
Mr. Embury remained in the city, working with his hands
for a living, and preaching to the people on sabbath, at-
tending prayer meetings, &c, Capt. Webb made excursions
upon Long Island, where he preached Jesus Christ unto
the people with peculiar energy and effect.

It was not long, however, before the rigging loft in
William-street was found too small to accommodate all

INTRODUCTION.

nho wished to asemble with them. To remedy this in-
convenience, they began to think seriously about building
a chapel. To this undertaking, however, there were many
difficulties. The members of the society were mostly
poor, few in number, and but little known among the
wealthy and influential portion of the citizens. Being
encouraged, however, by the exhortations of Mrs. Hick,
a woman of deep piety and great intrepidity of mind, they
made an effort to erect a house for the Lord. Meeting
with more favour than they had anticipated, they finally
succeeded in purchasing some lots in John-street, on which
they built a house, 60 feet by 42, in the year 1768, calling it,
in honour of the founder of Methodism, Wesley Chapel.
While this house was in progress, T. T., in behalf of the
society, addressed the following letter to Mr. Wesley :

"New- York, 11th April, 1768.

" Rev. and very dear sir, — I intended writing to you
for several -weeks past ; but a few of us had a very material
transaction in view. I therefore postponed writing, until
I could give you a particular account thereof : this was the
purchasing of ground for building a preaching house upon,
which, by the blessing of God, we have now concluded.
But before I proceed, I shall give you a short account oi
the state of religion in this city. By the best intelligence
I can collect, there was little either of the form or power
of it, until Mr. Whitefield came over thirty years ago; and
even after his first and second visits, there appeared bul
little fruit of his labours. But during his visit fourteen or
fifteen years ago, there was a considerable shaking among
the dry bones. Divers were savingly converted ; and this
work was much increased in his last journey about fourteen
years since, when his words were really like a hammei
and like a fire. Most part of the adults were stirred up
great numbers pricked to the heart, and by a judgment ot
charity, several found peace and joy in believing. The
consequence of this work was, churches were crowded,
and subscriptions raised for building new ones. Mr!

INTRODUCTIO.XC

WhitefieJd's example provoked most of the ministers to a
much greater degree of earnestness. And by the multi-
tudes of people, old and young, rich and poor, Mocking U>
the churches, religion became an honourable profession.
There was now no outward cross to be taken np therein.
Nay, a person who could not speak about the grace of
God, and the new birth, was esteemed unfit for genteel
company. But in awhile, instead of pressing forward, and
growing in grace, (as he exhorted them,) the generality
were pleading for the remains of sin, and the necessity of
being in darkness. They esteemed their opinions as the
very essentials of Christianity, and regarded not holiness
either of heart or life.

" The above appears to me to be a genuine account of the
state of religion in New- York eighteen months ago, when
it pleased God to rouse up Mr. Embury to employ his talent
(which for several years had been hid as it were in a
napkin) by calling sinners to repentance, and exhorting
believers to let their light shine before men. He spoke af
first only in his own house. A few were soon collected
together and joined into a little society, chiefly his own
countrymen, Irish Germans. In about three months after,
brother White and brother Souse from Dublin, joined
'hem. They then rented an empty room in their neigh-
bourhood, which was in the most infamous street in the
city, adjoining the barracks. For some time few thought
a worth their while to hear : but God so ordered it by his
providence, that about fourteen months ago captain Webb,
barrack master at Albany, (who was converted three years
since at Bristol,) found them out, and preached in his
regimentals. The novelty of a man preaching in a scarlet
coat, soon brought greater numbers to hear than the room
could contain. But his doctrines were quite new to the
hearers: for he told them point blank, 'that all their
knowledge and religion were not worth a rush, unless their
sins were forgiven, and they had " the witness of God's
Spirit with theirs, that they were the children of God.1' *

INTRODUCTION.

This strange doctrine, with some peculiarities in his
person, made him soon taken notice of; and obliged the
little society to look out for a larger house to preach in.
They soon found a place that had been built for a rigging
house, 60 feet in length and 18 in breadth.

" About this period Mr. Webb, whose wife's relations
lived at Jamaica, Long Island, took a house in that neigh-
bourhood, and began to preach in his own house, and
several other places on Long Island. Within six months,
about twenty-four persons received justifying grace, nearly
half of them whites, — the rest negroes. While Mr. Webb
was (to borrow his own phiiase) * felling trees on Long
Island,' brother Embury was exhorting all who attended
on Thursday evenings, and Sundays, morning and evening,
at the rigging house to flee from the wrath to come. His
hearers began to increase, and some gave heed to his
report, about the time the gracious providence of God
brought me safe to New- York, after a very favourable
passage of six weeks from Plymouth. It was the 26 th day
of October last, when I arrived, recommended to a person
for lodging; I inquired of my host (who was a very reli-
gious man) if any Methodists were in New- York ; he
answered, that there was one Captain Webb, a strange sort
of many who lived on Long Island, and who sometimes
preached at one Embury's, at the rigging house. In a few
days I found out Embury. I soon found of what spirit he
was, and that he was personally acquainted with you and
your doctrines, and that he had been a helper in Ireland.
He had formed two classes, one of the men and the other
of the women, but had never met the society apart from
the congregation, although there were six or seven men,
and as many women, who had a clear sense of their ac-
ceptance in the Beloved.

" You will not wonder at my being agreeably surprised in
meeting with a few here, who have been and desire again
to be in connexion with you. God only knows the weight

INTRODUCTION,

of affliction I felt on leaving my native country, But J
have reason now to conclude God intended all for my good,
Ever since I left London, my load has been removed, and
I have found a cheerfulness in being banished from a!j
near and dear to me, and I made a new covenant with
my God, that I would go to the utmost parts of the earth, .
provided he would raise up a people, with whom I might
,oin in his praise. On the great deep I found a more
earnest desire to be united with the people of God than
ever before. I made a resolution that God's people should
be my people, and their God my God : and bless his holy
name, I have since experienced more heartfelt happiness
than e"ver I thought it possible to have on this side eternity
All anxious care about my dear wife and children is taken
away. I cannot assist them, but I daily and hourly com-
mend them to God in prayer, and I know he hears my
prayers, by an answer of love in my heart. I find power
daily to devote myself unto him; and I find power also to
overcome sin. If any uneasiness at all affects me, it is
because I can speak so little of so good a God.

" Mr. Embury lately has been more zealous than formerly ;
the consequence of which is, that he is more lively in
preaching; and his gifts as well as graces are much in
creased. Great numbers of serious persons came to hear
God's word as for their lives ; and their numbers increased
so fast, that our house for six weeks past would not con-
tain half the people.

" We had some consultations how to remedy this incon-
venience^ and Mr. Embury proposed renting a small lot of
ground for twenty-one years, and to exert our utmost en*
deavours to build a wooden tabernacle ; a piece of ground
was proposed ; the ground rent was agreed for, and the
lease was to be executed in a few days. We, however,
in the mean time, had two several days for fasting and
nvayer, for the direction of God and his blessing on our
proceedings ; and providence opened such a door as we

INTRODUCTION.

bad no expectation of. A young man, a sincere Christian
and constant hearer, though not joined in society, not,
giving any thing toward this house, offered ten pound*
to buy a lot of ground, went of his own accord to a ladv
who had two lots to sell, on one of which there is a house
that rents for eighteen pounds per annum. He found the
purchase money of the two lots was six hundred pound?
which she was willing should remain in the purchasers*
possession, on good security. We called once more on
God for his direction, and resolved to purchase the whole.
There are eight of us who are joint purchasers : among
whom Mr. Webb and Mr. Lupton are men of property. I
was determined the house should be on the same footing
as the orphan house at New-Castle, and others in Eng-
land : but as we were ignorant how to draw the deeds, we
purchased for us and our heirs, until a copy of the writing
is sent us from England, which we desire may be sent by
the first opportunity.

" Before we began to talk of building, the devil and his
children were very peaceable : but since this affair took
place many ministers have cursed us in the name of the
Lord, and laboured with all their might to stop their con-
gregations from assisting us. But He that sitteth in the
highest laughed them to scorn. Many have broken through
and given their friendly assistance. We have collected above
one hundred pounds more than our own contributions ;
and have reason to hope in the whole we shall have two
hundred pounds : but the house will cost us four hundred
pounds more, so that unless God is pleased to raise up
friends we shall yet be at a loss. I believe Mr. Webb and
Mr. Lupton will borrow or advance two hundred pounds,
rather than the building should not go forward ; but the
interest of money here is a great burden — being seven per
cent. Some of our brethren proposed writing to you foi
a collection in England : but I was averse to this, as I well
know our friends there are overburdened already. Yrr

INTRODUCTION,

so far I would earnestly beg : if you would intimate our
circumstances to particular persons of ability, perhaps God
would open their hearts to assist this infant society, and
contribute to the first preaching house on the original Me-
ihodist plan in all America, (excepting Mr. Whitefield's
orphan house in Georgia ;) but I shall write no more on
this subject.

" There is another point far more material, and in
which I must importune your assistance, not only in my
own name, but also in the name of the whole society. We
want an able and experienced preacher; one who has both
gifts and grace necessary for the work. God has not.
indeed despised the day of small things. There is a real
work of grace begun in many hearts, by the preaching oi
Mr. Webb and Mr. Embury ; but although they are both
useful, and their hearts in the work, they want many qualifi-
cations for such an undertaking; and the progress of the gos-
pel here depends much upon the qualifications of preachers.

" In regard to a preacher, if possible we must have a
man of wisdom, of sound faith, and a good diciplinarian
one whose heart and soul are in the work ; and I doubl
not but by the goodness of God such a flame will be soon
kindled as would never stop until it reached the great
South sea. We may make many shifts to evade temporal
inconveniences ; but we cannot purchase such a preacher
us I have described. Dear sir, I entreat you for the good
of thousands, to use your utmost endeavours to send one
over. I would advise him to take shipping at Boston,
Liverpool, or Dublin, in the month of July or early in
August ; by embarking at this season he will have fine
woather in his passage, and probably arrive here in the
month of September. He will see before winter what
progress the gospel has made.

11 With respect to money for the payment of the preach-
er's passage over, if they could not procure it, we would
sell our coats and shirts to procure it for them.

INTRODUCTION.

I most earnestly beg an interest in your prayers, and
trust you and many of our brethren, will not forget the
church in this wilderness.

"I remain with sincere esteem, Rev. and dear sir,

" Your very affectionate brother and servant ,

tf T T "

In answer to the earnest request contained in this letter,
Mr. Wesley sent over Messrs. Boardman and Pilmoor, and
,£50 sterling, as a " token of brotherly love." They were
cordially received by the people here, and soon much en-
couraged in their work, as the following letter from Mr
Pilmoor will fully show :

14 Philadelphia, Oct. 31,1769.

" Rev. sir, — By the blessing of God we are safely
arrived here, after a tedious passage of nine weeks. We
were not a little surprised to find Capt. Webb in town,
and a society of about one hundred members, who desire
to be in close connexion with you. 1 This is the Lord's
doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes.'

" I have preached several times, and the people flock
to hear in multitudes. Sunday evening 1 went out upon
the common. I had the stage appointed for the horse race
for my pulpit, and I think between four and five thousand
hearers, who heard with attention still as night. Blessed
be God for field preaching. When I began to talk of
preaching at five o'clock in the morning, the people
thought it would not answer in America : however, I re-
solved to try, and I had a very good congregation.

" Here seems to be a great and effectual door opening
in this country, and I hope many souls will be gathered
in. The people in general like to hear the word, and seem
to have ideas of salvation by grace."

After continuing a short time in Philadelphia, Mr.
Pilmoor made an excursion to Maryland, where he found
Mr Strawbridge, and preached with some success. He

INTRODUCTION.

likewise visited some parts of Virginia and North Carolina ;
and witnessing the happy effects of his labours in the
awakening of sinners, he formed some societies. In all
places which he visited, he found people eager to hear the
word, and kind to those who came to preach it. From
hence he returned to Philadelphia, and soon came to New-
York, while Mr. Boardman went to Philadelphia; thu^
commencing, in the early stage of their labours, a regular
change from place to place. The society in New-"Vork.
under the labours of Mr. Embury and Capt. Webb, was
in a flourishing state on the arrival of Mr. Boardman,
whose godly simplicity and evangelical preaching were
made a peculiar blessing to many. In this prosperous
state of the society, Mr. Pilmoor entered upon his charge
over them. As he thought it most prudent to make a fair
trial before he transmitted his account of the state of things
to Mr. Wesley, he deferred writing until April 24, 1770.
on which day he wrote the following letter : —

" Our house contains about seventeen hundred hearers.
About a third part of those who attend get in ; the rest are
glad to hear without. There appears such a willingness
in the Americans to hear the word, as I never saw before
They have no preaching in some of the back settlements.
I doubt not but an effectual door will be opened among
them ! O ! may the Most High now give his Son the hea
then for his inheritance. The number of the blacks that
attend the preaching affects me much."

From these representations of the state and disposition
of the people in America, Mr. Wesley was induced to
concert measures to send them over more labourers. Ac-
cordingly the next year, 1771, Mr. Francis Asbury and
Mr. Richard Wright, who volunteered their services, were
dismissed under the blessing of God for the help of theit
brethren in America. They set sail from Bristol, Sept. 2
1771, and landed in Philadelphia the 24th of Oct. following
They were received with great cordiality, "the people

INTRODUCTION.

hardly knowing," says Mr. Asbury, " how to show their
love sufficiently, bidding us welcome with fervent affec
tion, and receiving us as the angels of God." *

According to a notice in Mr. Asbury 's Journal, vol. iii,.
p. 109, it appears that when he arrived in this country, he
found three hundred Methodists in New-York, two hun-
dred and fifty in Philadelphia, and a few in New-Jersey,
probably in all about six hundred. Those in Maryland do
not appear to be included in this number. On the arrival
of Mr. Asbury, he very properly judged that they could
not expect a general spread of the work of God, unless
they extended themselves into the country towns and
villages. He accordingly led the way, by which the pros-
pectsof usefulness opened before them in every direction.

By the faithful exertions of Mr. Asbury and those who
were associated with him, the work of God extended
among the people, and it was soon perceived that more
help was much needed to supply the calls of the people.
Indeed the people in many places, particularly in the
middle and southern provinces — for so these United States
were then called, being a part of the British dominions —
were but poorly supplied with the word and ordinances of
Christ, and pure religion was generally at a very low ebb.
A taste for experimental religion had, it is true, been
created in some hearts, by the powerful preaching of the
celebrated Whitefield, who, some time previously to the
arrival of the Methodist missionaries, had travelled through
the country, and preached with his usual zeal and success.
The fields, however, at this time, " were ripe for the har-
vest ;" and a faithful account of the state of affairs here
being transmitted to Mr. Wesley, in 1773 Messrs. Thomas
Rankin and George Shadford volunteered their services
and came over to the continent : and the following year

Messrs. James Dempster and Martin Rodda were added to

he number.

To Mr. Rankin Mr. Wesley committed the generai
^uperintendency of the work, and he called the first regn-

INTRODUCTION.

'ar conference in the city of Philadelphia, m the month
of June, 1773.* At this conference there were returned
on the minutes 10 travelling preachers, and 1160 member1:
of society. From the printed minutes of the conference
for 1774, it appears there were 14 preachers who com-
menced their itinerant labours in America, viz. William
Watters, Abraham Whiteworth, Joseph Yearbry, Philip
Gatch, Philip Ebert, William Duke, John Wade, Daniel
RufT, Edward Drumgole, Isaac Rollins, Robert Lindsay.
Samuel Spragg, Richard Webster, John King ; and three
English preachers, viz. Thomas Rankin, Francis Asbury.
and George Shadford. The numbers in society this year
were 2073. Mr. Boardman, who was a man deeply devoted
to God, and a sound able minister of Jesus Christ, and Mr
Pilmoor, it appears had both returned to England.

From the above list of preachers it will be perceived thai
the Lord of the harvest had raised up labourers in thh
country to cultivate his field.

This sketch brings us down to the year 1775, at which
time, according to the printed minutes, there were 19
preachers stationed, and 3148 members in society. It.
was during this year that Mr. Freeborn Garrettson, who
is to be the subject of the following memoir, was brought
to the saving knowledge of the truth, and commenced his
ministerial labours. I shall therefore close this introduc-
tion by remarking that the above short account of the
commencement of Methodism in this country, compared
with what it now is, shows by what feeble and compara-
tively inefficient means. God often accomplishes His work
in the souls of men ; and that all this is done according
to an inspired declaration, that " no man should glory in
man, but he that glorieth must glory in the Lord."

*This date corresponds with that in the printed minutes; bu.
nccording to Mr. Aebury's Journal, this conference was held Jftly
14, 1773, and Mr. Drew, in his Life cf Dr. Coke, in an extract fr'nn
Mr. Rankin, agrees with Mr Asbury-

THE LIFE

OF THE

REV FREEBORN GARRETTSON

CHAPTER L

His ancestors — Childhood — Education — First Methodist preaci
<rs— His brother John — Illness — Death of his father — False secu
rity — His awakening and conversion.

Mr. Garrettson was born in the state of Maryland
\ugust 15, in the year 1752. His parents were mem-
bers of the Church of England, and educated their chil-
dren in the same faith. His grandfather was an emigrant
from Great Britain, and was among the first settlers in the
province of Maryland, on the west side of the Chesapeake
bay, near the mouth of the Susquehannah river. Being
surrounded with the aborigines of the country, his situa-
tion was so perilous that he found himself compelled to go
nrmed by day and night. The place where he first settled
is still designated by his name, and is the residence of a
branch of the family.

Mr. Garrettson's father was a man of moral character,
and esteemed by his neighbours as a good Christian. His
mother truly feared the Lord, having been enlightened
under the ministrations of some of the followers of the
Rev. George Whitefield, who itinerated so largely and
preached so successfully through the country. Though
she did not connect herself with these people, she had
frequent intercourse with them, and " I have," says Mr.
Garrettson, " frequently heard her speak of their piety with
tears." He adds, t : Those blessed men of God, the Ten-
nants, in their itinerating tours, often preached through
those parts, and their labours were blessed to many."

LIFE OF THE

The following is the account which Mr. Garrettson
gives of his early childhood : " I was," as my parents in-
formed me, " from my infancy prone to pride, self will,
and stubborness. As far as I know of any one predomi-
nant principle of my nature, it was a love of freedom and
independence. I could easily be led, but it seemed morally
impossible to drive me. When I was at school, if ever I
got into a difficulty with any of my school mates, it was in
consequence of my taking part with some poor children,
who I thought were not treated kindly. With such it was
a pleasure with me to divide my morsel." " It would be
well," he adds, " for parents to be acquainted with the
native genius of their children, and to educate them accord-
ingly. Had this been the case with me, perhaps I might
have engaged in the work for which I was designed, under
more favourable auspices, as it respects education." These
reflections are certainly founded in the nature of things,
and should be heeded, as far as practicable, by every parent.
The following account shows the benign influence which
parental example and admonitions have on young and
tender minds.

" I was very early taught the Lord's prayer, apostles' creed,
and the ten commandments, together with the catechism of
the Church of England ; and was in early life restrained
by my tender parents from open sin. It pleased the Lord
to remove my dear mother into eternity when I was young.
But I shall never forget the admonitions which she gave
me. One Lord's day, when I was about seven years of
age, my mother was retired, (I was sitting by her side,) and
while she was reading the two last chapters of the Reve-
lation, when she came to the place where it speaks of the
tree and water of life, she made a full stop, and with eyes
uplifted to heaven, and tears flowing down, "O!" said
she, " that I may be happy enough to eat of that fruit, and
drink of that water, in my heavenly Father's kingdom V*
I believe the blessed Spirit was with her, and I felt the

REV. F. GARRETTSOX.

divine operations : but I knew him not ; for we lived in a
dark time. One day when I was about nine years of age.
as I was walking alone in the field, it was strongly im-
pressed on my mind, as if I had heard a voice, 1 Ask, and
it shall be given you.' I was immediately desirous to
know what it meant, and it occurred, to my mind, that this
was a scriptural promise. But I, having no ideas oi
spiritual things, immediately ran to the house and tolci
my elder brother it was revealed to me that I should be
very rich. Shortly after this I was by myself and it was
suggested to me, 'Do you know what a saint is?' I
paused a while in my mind, and answered, there are no
saints in this our day on earth. The suggestion continued;
1 A saint is one that is wholly given up to God.' And
immediately in idea I saw such a person, who appeared
the most beautiful of any I had ever beheld. I was affect-
ed, and prayed to the Lord to make me a saint, and it was
strongly impressed upon my mind that I should be one :
and a spirit of joy sprung up within me ; but I had no one
to open to me the way of salvation.

" Some time after this, great afflictions befell my father's
family : first a sister, then my mother, and then two serv-
ants were removed into eternity. The ninth day of m\
sister's illness, she asked for nourishment, and ate heartily
for one in her low state. After she had done she desired
to be raised in the bed; I am, said she, about to leave the
world. The family were called together by her request,
and were in a flood of tears : ' Weep not for me,' said
che, 1 for I am not afraid to die. I am going to my Jesus,
who will do more for me than any of you can do.' I be-
lieve her soul was happy. And the affecting exhortation
which she gave will never be forgotten by me. When
almost spent, she desired to be laid down, bidding ah
farewell ; and within a few minutes, with a smiling coun-
tenance, she bid the world adieu. From her infancy her
conscientiousness and uprightness were noticed by all who

LIFE OF THE

knew her. It was not common to find her on the Lord ^
day without a Bible ; her old uncle, who was a communi-
cant in the Church, used to say, ' Sally lives as she would
wish to die.' From this time a melancholy gloom hung
over me, and I frequently went alone to weep. I felt that
I wanted something, but what it was I knew not ; for I
had none to take me by the hand and lead me into the
narrow path. I know the blessed Spirit often strove with
me, so that I have been melted into tenderness ; but )
knew not the way of salvation. About this time I bought
myself a pocket Testament, frequently withdrew to read
it; and was much affected with the sufferings of our
blessed Lord. Our unhappy minister was a stranger to God ,
and the most of his flock, I fear, were in the way to ruin,

" When I was about twelve years of age I was removed
(0 another school, and I soon threw ofF all seriousness and
became as wild as the rest of my young play mates. The
most of my school hours, after I turned fourteen, were
taken up in branches of the mathematics and book keep-
ing, and the intervals of my time, in the study of astronomy
I have often continued alone in the study of this till after
midnight, without a serious thought of God, or my eternal
welfare. Between the seventeenth and eighteenth years
)f my age I left school and began to think of living in the
vorld. But alas ! I was careless, and carnal, though what
the world calls a moral youth. I was fond of pleasure, and
loved this world more than God. O! what reason have I
to praise God for his goodness, in pursuing me with $he
overtures of mercy."

The following account of the introduction of Methodism
into this country, taken principally from manuscript note:-
which Mr. Garrettson had written to his printed journal
corresponds with what has already been said on this sub
ject in the introduction :

" About this time there began to be much said abou
the people called Methodists in Baltimore county where \

REV. F. GARRETT SOS, 21

neii iived. The following is the manner in which these
people commenced their work of love in this country
Mr. Strawbridge, a local preacher from Ireland, came
to this province and settled at Pipe creek, in Maryland,
and Mr. Williams, another Irish local preacher, came over.
These two men travelled, and preached considerably, and
did much good. Mr. Strawbridge raised a society at Pipe
creek. About the same time Mr. Embury, a local preacher
from Ireland, came over and settled in New- York, and
raised a society. All this was before Mr. Wesley sent anv
regular travelling preacher to this country. Mr. Straw-
bridge came to the house of a gentleman near where I
lived to stay all night; I had never heard him preach, but
as I had a great desire to be in company with a person
who had caused so much talk in the country, I went over
and sat and heard him converse till nearly midnight, and
when I retired, it was with these thoughts, I have never
spent a few hours so agreeably in my life. He spent most
of the time in explaining Script ure and in giving interesting
anecdotes, and perhaps one of them would do to relate
here : ' A congregation came together at a certain place,
and a gentleman who was hearing thought the preacher
had directed his whole sermon to him, and retired home
after service in disgust. However, he concluded he would
hear him once more, and hide himself behind the people
so that the preacher should not see him : it was the old
story ; his character was delineated. He retired dejected,
but concluded, possibly the preacher saw me, and I will
try him once more : he did so, and hid himself behind a
door. The preacher happened to take his text from Isaiah,
1 And a man shall be as a hiding place/ &c. In the
midst of the sermon the preacher cried out, Sinner, come
from your scouting hole ! The poor fellow came forward,
'ooked the preacher in the face, and said, you are a wiz-
zard, and the devil is in you ; I will hear you no more."
■ . At the time of which we are now speaking there were
3*

LIFE OP THE

several zealous itinerants circulating through the country ,
who had been instrumental in the conversion of souls, and
MD establishing societies.

" Many went out to hear them, and I among the rest, bur
Jie place was so crowded I could not get into the house :
but from what I could understand, I thought they preached
the truth, and did by no means dare to join with the mul-
titude in persecuting them ; but thought I would let them
ilone, and keep close to my own church. O ! those sou!
damning sins, pride and unbelief, which kept me from God
ind his people !

" Blessed be God, it was not long after that his Hoi}
Spirit began again to work powerfully with me. One day
as I was riding home, I met a young man who had been
hearing the Methodists, and had got his heart touched
ander the word. He shopped me in the road, and began to
talk so sweetly about Jesus and his people, and recom-
mended him to me in such a winning manner, that I wae
deeply convinced there was a reality in that religion, and
that it was time for me to think seriously on the subject.

" Not many days had passed before a little book fell into
my hands, called Russel's Seven Sermons. By this book
I was advised to make as exact an estimate of all my sinb
as possible ; I did so, and found they were numerous, for
I began to see myself in the gospel glass ; and many were
the tears I shed over this book. I promised an amend-
ment of life ; but my repentance was too much like the
early dew. The way of salvation was not open to me, and
ihere was an unwillingness in me to submit. But as my
blessed Lord was not willing that I should perish, his good
Spirit still strove with me. One day as I was passing over
a rapid stream, a log on which I had frequently gone gave
way, and I was near being swept down the stream ; after
struggling a while I got out, though much wounded among
i lye sharp rocks. This query struck my mind with great
weighty * What would have become of your soul, had you

REV. F. GARRETTSON, 23

been drowned V I wept bitterly, and prayed to the Lord
under a sense of ray guilt. Still my stubborn heart was
not willing to submit, though I began to carry a little hel l
in my bosom.

" In May, 1772, as I was riding out one afternoon, I wen:
down a descent over a large broad rock ; my horse stum-
bled and threw me ; and with the fall on the rock, and tht
horse blundering over me, I was beaten out of my senses
I was alone, and how long I laid I know not ; but whei.
I had in some measure recovered, I found myself on my
knees, with my hands and eyes raised to heaven, crying
to God for mercy. It came strongly into my mind thai
had I then been taken into the other world, I should have
dropped into hell. I felt my misery, and praised God, as
well as I knew how, for my deliverance; and before 1
moved from the place I promised to serve him all the days
of my life. But before I arose from my knees, all my pain
of body was removed, and I felt nearly as well as ever }
did in my life. I also felt the drawing of God's Spirit, and
in a measure saw a beauty in Jesus : but I did not know
that my sins were forgiven ; neither was the plan of salva-
tion clearly open to me; but I went on my may deter-
mined, by grace, to be a follower of Christ. All the
Antinomians in the world could not make me believe, tha-
a man cannot feel sweet drawings before he experiences
justification.

" I now procured a collection of the best religious book>
that I could ; among which were the writings of Mr.
Ilervey, The Travels of True Godliness, and Alleine's
Alarm to the Unconverted ; for as yet I had not seen any
of Mr. Wesley's publications, nor conversed on religiou.
subjects with any of the Methodists, except the one above
mentioned.

" As I lived a retired life, I frequently read, prayed, and
wept, till after midnight : and often withdrew to the wood-
and other private places for prayer. In some measure my

LIFE Of THE

name was already cast out as evil, though I was ashameo
to let any one know the exercises of my mind, or that J
used secret prayer : and in order to conceal it when in
company, I have frequently grieved the blessed Spirit, by
joining in trifling conversation ; for I was much afraid oi
being thought a hypocrite. The Holy Spirit still pursued
me, and I attended strictly to the duties of the family over
which I was placed. I had as yet heard very few Method-
ist sermons ; and the devil strove very hard to keep me
from going among those people. Some time after, my late
well tried friend and brother, Mr. Francis Asbury, came to
our country : I went to hear him one evening at R. W.'s.
The place was crowded, but I got to the door and sat
down. He had not preached long before I sensibly felt
the word, and his doctrine seemed as salve to a festering
wound. I heard him with delight, and bathed in tears
could have remained there till the rising of the sun, the
time passed so sweetly away; I was delightfully drawn
und was greatly astonished to find a person go on so flu-
ently without his sermon before him. I suppose hundreds
of thoughts passed through my mind. But I returned
home with gladness, fully persuaded that he was a servan?
of God, and that he preached in a way I had not heard
before. I followed him to another preaching place, and
fixing my attentive eye upon him, I found him to be a,
workman that need not be ashamed, rightly dividing the
word. He began to wind about me in such a manner that
I found my sins in clusters, as it were, around me : and
the law in its purity, probing to the very bottom, and dis-
covering the defects of my heart. I was ready to cry out .
f How does this stranger know me so well V After sei
mon was ended, I wished not to speak to any one, but
returned home with my mind very solemnly affected.

" Methodism at this time began in some measure to
spread ; for the blessed God touched the hearts of several
young men, converted their souls,, and called them to

REV. F. GARRETTSOX.

preach, which appeared to be a new thing in our country
Among the first were W.Watters, R.Webster, two brother.-
by the name of Rollins, and several others who began to
exhort ; they were zealous, their labours were blessed
and persecution arose : the cry began to be, enthusiasm-
false prophets. Indeed, though I was under conviction
and had felt the drawings of the Spirit, I had my fears
that matters were going too far, though I did not dare opeii
my mouth against the work.

" My father began to be troubled about me, and came to
see me. We sat up talking till nearly midnight. ' I have
no objection,' said he, ' to your being religious ; but why
would you turn from the Church V I replied, I have no
intention to leave the Church, but whenever persons be-
come serious, they are called Methodists, and their, names
are cast out as evil. After we parted I found great ten-
jkrness of heart, and shed many tears in private, and many
promises occurred to my mind. I loved the Methodists,
and yet the enemy of my soul kept me at a distance fron;
them. Unbelief and pride deprived mo of the comforts ol
assurance.

" In April, 1773, my brother John was taken dangerous!}
ill, so that his life was despaired of. One Lord's day
many of our relations and friends came to see him, expect-
ing every minute that he would breathe his last. I was
greatly concerned on account of his soul, which seemed to
be just launching into eternity, and I feared that he was
unprepared. I went round to the back part of the bed.
and kneeling down, I prayed earnestly to the Lord to have
mercy on his soul. After I had done praying I perceived
his lips were moving, but could not hear a word that ho
spoke, till I put my ear close to his mouth, (apparently
he was just going,) and heard him say, ' Lord, thou know-
est I am unprepared to die, have mercy on me and raise
me up, and give me a longer space, and I will serve thee ;
thy Spirit has often strove with me, but I have reject?*.:

LIFE OF THE

thee,' &c. Thus did he plead with the Lord for a consi-
derable time. He knew, and so did I, the moment of tinw
when the Lord answered prayer, and granted him a longer
space. Immediately I rose from my knees, and told the
waiting company they need not be uneasy, for the Lord
would raise him again : instantly the disorder turned, he fell
into a doze, and within a few days was able to walk about
his room. After his recovery, I conversed with him on the
subject, and he told me that he saw death approaching, that
he was summoned to appear in the world of spirits, and that
hell was his doom. I knew, said he, when a reprieve in
answer to prayer was sent, the blow averted, and the tender
thread lengthened, on condition that I would give the
remainder of my days to the Lord. A few years after he
was really changed in heart ; he lived two years and eight
months happy in the service of God, and died a witness
of perfect love. M

" About this time the Lord laid me under his afflicting
hand, and I was brought nigh unto death. During the time
of my illness, I was in a very strange way ; I lay on my bed
singing praises to God without any dread of death ; I felt
my mind easy ; I thought if I was removed I should go to
heaven; I was willing to die; I did not know my sins
were forgiven ; but I felt a strong hope, though I was not
Cully acquainted with the plan of salvation. Who can tell
what state my soul was in ? I was a good Churchman,* but
a poor Methodist. Blessed be the name of the Lord ! He
delights not in the death of a sinner, for he raised me up
again ; but still the enemy of my soul strove to keep me
from among God's dear despised children.

" The August following, it pleased the Lord to take in;
father into eternity ; — surely it was painful to lose the ten-
derest of parents. From my earliest knowledge of hi^
family, consisting of about twenty in number, I do not

* Religion in the Church of England was at this time at a verj
low ebb in Mar viand.

REV. F. CARRETTSON.

remember ever to have heard an oath sworn either by white
or black ; and it was a rare thing for him to correct either
children or servants, though still there was a trembling at
his word. I frequently visited him in the time of his ill-
ness, (for he had a long and tedious sickness,) and he
seemed very fond of my company : I have reason to believe
he went happy out of this dangerous world. Being now
left in the entire charge of a family, and the settlement of
my father's business mostly devolving on me, I was sur-
rounded with many cares and troubles, which were no help
to the affairs of my salvation. The devil strove hard to
drive away all my good desires, but still I attended con-
stantly to my secret devotions, though at times cold enough.
It was not long after the death of my father that I had a
particular interview with the new parish minister, who was
a very clever man, of a moral character, and much respect-
ed in the place. I was a constant attendant on his ministry,
and frequently conversed with him on divine subjects. Ho
told me the Methodists carried matters too far, that a man
could not know his sins were forgiven, and that all we might
expect in this life was a hope springing from an upright
life. This doctrine exactly tallied with my experience,,
and was food for my fallen nature. I soon fully agreed
with him in sentiment, and plead that no man could know
his sins forgiven in this world. The grand enemy began
now to exercise my mind in another way ; namely, to seek
a literary qualification for the ministry in the Church. This
hung upon me for a considerable time ; and I applied my-
self to reading and study for that purpose, often consulting
my new counsellor. The Spirit of the Lord at times strove
very powerfully, and I was frequently afraid that all was
not well with me, especially when I was under Methodist
preaching. To these people I was drawn : but it was like
death to me ; for I thought I had rather serve God in any
way than among them ; while at the same time something
within would tell me they were right. Being amazingly

LIFE OF TUE

agitated in mind, I at length came to this conclusion, to
dve up my former pursuits, bend my mind to the improve-
ment of my worldly property, and serve God in a private
manner. I now sat out in full pursuit of business, with an
expectation of accumulating the riches of the world.

" During the time of my self-secure state, I had the form
of godliness, attended the Church constantly, and some-
rimes went to hear the Methodists : [ fasted once a week-
prayed frequently every day in secret places, endeavoured
to attend strictly to the sabbath, often reproved open sin.
and denied myself of what the world calls pleasure. I was
so fast set in my way, that I thought I should certainly go
to heaven ; and if at any time I was overtaken by sin, I
would endeavour to mend my pace and pray more fre-
quently. I cannot say I was always without doubts ; for
often, under Methodist preaching, my poor foundation
vvould shake, especially under the preaching of dear bro-
ther George Shadford, and I would scarcely recover my
hope for many days; then I would be tempted to think
ihey were a deluded people, and I would go among them
no more : but still I was drawn again and again. I stood
in a manner between the children of God and the world
AVhen I was with the people of God I would endeavour to
confute them ; and when I was among their enemies, I
plead their cause.

" One day, being at a distance from home, I met with a
zealous Methodist exhorter. He asked me if I was born
again ? I told him I had a hope that I was. Do you know,
.-^aid he, that your sins are forgiven 1 No, replied I, neither
do I expect that knowledge in this world. I perceive
^aid he, that you are in the broad road to hell, and if you
die in this state you will be damned. The Scripture, said
T, tells us that the tree is known by its fruit ; and our Lord
ikewise condemns rash judgment. What have you seen
>r known of my life that induced you to judge me in such
a manner? I pity you, said T. and turned my back on him

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

But I could not easily forget the words of that pious young
man, for they were as spears running through me.

" In this state I continued till June 1775. The blessed
morning I shall never forget ! In the night I went to bed
as usual, and slept till day break : just as I awoke, I was
alarmed by an awful voice, ' Awake, sinner, for you are
not prepared to die.' This was as strongly impressed on
my mind, as if it had been a human voice as loud as thun-
der. I was instantly smitten with conviction in a manner
I had not been before. I started from my pillow, and cried
out, Lord, have mercy on my soul ! As it was about the
commencement of the late unhappy war, and there was to
be a general review that day near my house, I had pro-
mised myself much satisfaction ; for I was a professed
friend to the American cause : however, instead of giving
my attendance, I passed the morning in solitude ; and in
tr^e afternoon went out and heard a Methodist sermon. In
sorrow I went, and in sorrow returned ; and in sorrow the
night passed away. None but those who have experienced
the like exercises, can form an idea of what I underwent
for several days.

" The enmity of my heart seemed to rise higher and
higher. On the Tuesday following in the afternoon I
heard Mr. Daniel Ruff preach ; and was so oppressed that
I was scarcely able to support my burden. After preaching

I called in with D. R. at Mrs. G 's, and stayed till

about nine o'clock. On my way home, being much dis-
tressed, I alighted from my horse in a lonely wood, and
bowed my knees before the Lord ; I sensibly felt two
spirits striving with me. The good Spirit set forth to my
inmost mind the beauties of religion ; and I seemed almost
ready to lay hold on my Saviour. O unbelief, soul damn-
ing sin ! it kept me from my Jesus. Then would the
enemy rise up on the other hand, and dress religion in as
odious a garb as possible ; yea, he seemed, in a moment of
time, to set the world and the things of it in the most

LIFE OF THE

brilliant colours before me ; telling me, all these thing.-
should be mine if I would give up my false notions and-
serve him. His temptations of a truth might be compared
to a sweeping rain. I continued on my knees a consi-
derable time, and at last began to give away to the reason-
ing of the enemy. My tender feelings abated, and my
tears were gone ; my heart was hard, but I continued on
my knees in a kind of meditation ; and at length addressed
my Maker thus : Lord, spare me one year more, and by
that time I can put my worldly affairs in such a train that

I can serve thee. It seemed as if I felt the two spirits with
me. The answer was, * Now is the accepted time.' I
then plead for six months, but was denied — one month,
no — I then asked for one week, the answer was, 1 This is
the time.' For some time the devil was silent, till I was
denied one week in his service ; then it was he shot a
powerful dart. ' The God,' said he, * you are attempting
to serve is a hard Master ; and I would have you to desist
from your endeavour.' Carnal people know very little of
this kind of exercise : but it was as perceptible to me, as
if I had been conversing with two persons face to face.
As soon as this powerful temptation came, I felt my heart
rise sensibly (I do not say with enmity) against my Maker,
and immediately I arose from my knees with these words,

I I will take my own time, and then I will serve thee.' I
mounted my horse with a hard unbelieving heart, unwilling
to submit to Jesus. O what a good God had I to deal
with ! I might in justice have been sent to hell.

" I had not rode a quarter of a mile, before the Lord met
me powerfully with these words, 1 These three years have
I come seeking fruit on this fig tree; and find none.'
And then the following words were added, * I have come
once more to offer you life and salvation, and it is the last
time : choose or refuse.' I was instantly surrounded with
a divine power : heaven and hell were disclosed to my view,
and life and death were set before me. I do believe if I

REV. F. GARRETTSQX.

had rejected this call, mercy would have been for ever
taken from me. Man hath power to choose or refuse in
religious matters ; otherwise God could have no reasonable
service from his creatures. I knew the very instant when
I submitted to the Lord, and was willing that Christ should
reign over me : I likewise knew the two sins which I
parted with last, pride and unbelief. I threw the reins
of my bridle on my horse's neck, and putting my hands
together, cried out, Lord, I submit. I was less than no-
thing in my own sight ; and was now, for the first time,
reconciled to the justice of God. The enmity of my heart
was slain — the plan of salvation was open to me — I saw a
beauty in the perfections of the Deity, and felt that power
of faith and love that I had been a stranger to before."

CHAPTER IL

His happiness in God — Endures severe temptations — Frees his
slaves — Reflections on slavery — Attends a class meeting Declares
what God had done for him — First, speaks in public. — Suffers per-
secution— Holds evening meetings, and God blesses his labours —
Conversation with the parish priest — Strong exercises respecting
becoming a travelling preacher — Makes the trial — Then tempted
to desist — Makes trial of his gift again.

" After I found this pearl of great price, my soul was
so exceedingly happy, that I seemed as if I wanted to take
wing and fly away to heaven. Although alone in an un-
frequented wood, I was constrained to sound forth the
praise of my Redeemer. I thought I should not be
ashamed to publish it to the ends of the earth. As I drew
near to the house the servants heard me, and came to meet
me at the gate in great surprise. The stars seemed as so
many seraphs going forth in their Maker's praise. I called
the family together for prayer, but my prayer was turned
into praise.

(t About midnight I laid down to rest ; but my soul was

LIFE OF TIIL

so happy in God I scarcely wished for sleep ; however, a?
length my eyes were closed ; but behold ! about day break
I awoke, and was strongly tempted by the devil, ( O!' said
the adversary, 1 where is your religion now ? It was only
a dream.' I started from my pillow — I remembered the
time and place where I received the blessing ; and was
enabled to repel that temptation. Again said he, 1 It is all
a delusion.' This assault pained me to the heart. Not
feeling as I had done, I began to conclude perhaps it might
be so, and betook myself to the fields and woods under
deep distress. I frequently bowed my knees before the
Lord ; and blessed be his adorable name, about nine in the
morning my beloved Master visited my heart with his love-
And I think I received as great a manifestation as at the
first. This visit was attended with an impression to go to
such a place, and declare to all who might be there, what
great things the Lord had done for me. I went to the
house, got my horse, and set out. When I arrived at the
place, I found a Methodist preacher and several of my
acquaintance ; and it was strongly impressed on my mind
to deliver my message. I sat down among them, but the
cross was too heavy. I sat hours and grieved the blessed
Spirit till I was brought under heavy trials ; yea, deep dis-
tress of soul ; and in that way I returned home.

u For the good of others, I shall speak of a few days'
exercise on this occasion. The blessed Redeemer left me,
or rather hid his face from me : and I had to wade through
deep waters. I fasted and prayed till I was almost reduced
to a skeleton ; but did not open my mouth to any one. 1
was sinking into desperation. — O ! how powerfully was I
harassed by the devil, day and night ! The Saturday fol-
lowing I was walking through the fields ; all nature was
clothed with beauty and verdure ; but I could discover no
charms in aught around me ; I was under the deepest ex-
ercises of mind, and severely tempted of the devil. ' Ah,
suggested he. f where is your God now V He thrust

REV. F. GARRETTSON. 33

atheism and deism against me ; and thus suggested to my
mind, * You see you have been deluded ; and if you will
now take my advice, you will deny every pretension to this
religion. The Methodists are a set of enthusiasts, and
you have now a proof of this.' Then with what splendour
was the world exhibited to my imagination : ' All these
things,' suggested he, * will I give you if you will deny that
God you have been attempting to serve, and pray to him
no more.' I was sunk as low as I could possibly be ; for
my mind was encompassed with darkness, and the most
severe distress. I was afraid my lips would be forced open
to deny the God who made me. Glory, glory to my Lord !
who again gave me a view of an opening eternity, and a
sense of his dread majesty ; the sight of which brought
me into the dust, prostrate with my face to the ground,
where I lay for a considerable time with language similar
to this, If I perish, it shall be at thy feet, crying for mercy.
Thus I lay till I recovered a gleam of hope that I should
be saved at last.

" I arose from the earth and advancing towards the house
in deep thought, I came to this conclusion, that I would
exclude myself from the society of men, and live in a cell
upon bread and water, mourning out my days for having
grieved my Lord. I went into my room and sat in one posi-
tion till nine o'clock. I then threw myself on the bed, and
slept till morning. Although it was the Lord's day, I did
not intend to go to any place of worship ; neither did I
desire to see any person, but wished to pass my time away
in total solitude. I continued reading the Bible till eight,
and then under a sense of duty, called the family together
for prayer. As I stood with a book in my hand, in the
act of giving out a hymn, this thought powerfully struck
my mind, ' It is not right for you to keep your fellow crea-
tures in bondage ; you must let the oppressed go free.' I
knew it to be that same blessed voice which had spoken
to me before — till then I had never suspected that the
4*

:34

LIFE OF THE

practice of slave keeping was wrong ; I had not read a
book on the subject, nor been told so by any — I paused a
minute, and then replied, ' Lord, the oppressed shall go
free.' And I was as clear of them in my mind, as if I had
never owned one. I told them they did not belong to me,
and that I did not desire their services without making
them a compensation : I was now at liberty to proceed in
worship. After singing I kneeled to pray. Had I the
tongue of an angel, I could not fully describe what I felt :
all my dejection and that melancholy gloom which preyed
upon me vanished in a moment, and a divine sweetness
ran through my whole frame.*

*' I had now no desire to confine myself to a cell, but

■ In how many- instances in the course of our experience is the
truth of the declaration of Solomon demonstrated — " A man's heart
deviseth his way ; but the Lord directeth his steps." Such is our
short-sightedness that we should often seek death in the error of
our ways, did not our heavenly Father frustrate our designs and
lead us in a way which we knew not. These remarks were sug-
gested by the following reflections found in a manuscript note to
his printed journal, which appears to have been written but a short
time before his death :

" I have since clearly seen the goodness of God in preparing me
for future usefulness : I was a babe, and knew very little of the
insinuations of our powerful foe. I shall always have an aversion
to the practice of holding our fellow creatures in abject slavery.
It was the blessed God that taught me the rights of man. I can
now tell the present and rising generation that their privileges are
very great ; formerly in this country darkness was all around, and
now gospel light breaks forth from every direction. Formerly the
unregenerate were in ignorance ; but now they have no cloak for
their sins. The magnitude of a crime depends greatly upon the
light we sin against. I shall not soon forget my solitary wander-
ings in search of a suitable place where I could be excluded from
the world. My plan seemed to be, to sell my property and put it
to use, and have one person employed that I could confide in, to
bring me, and do for me, what was really necessary. I had opened
my mind to no one. When the blessed God brought me through
these trials, all my schemes were afloat,, and I was far from desiring
'o hide myself in a corner."

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

wished to 6pread my Redeemer's glory to the ends of the
world. I bless the Lord for leading me safely through
such fiery trials ! My late affliction of mind was for my
good. It was God, not man, that taught me the impro-
priety of holding slaves : and I shall never be able to praise
him enough for it. My very heart has bled, since that, for
slave holders, especially those who make a profession of
religion ; for I believe it to be a crying sin. In the fore-
noon I attended Church, but I could not find what I wanted.
In the afternoon I went to hear the Methodists ; and some-
thing told me, ' These are the people.' I was so happy in
the time of preaching, that I could conceal it no longer ;
so 1 determined to choose God's people for my people, and
returned home rejoicing.

" A few days after, I attended a class meeting on Deer
creek, for the first time, and was convinced it was a pru-
dential institution ; and my heart was more than ever
united to this community. I told brother H., a pious man,
what the Lord had done for me. I now began again to
be pressed in spirit to visit my friends and neighbours ;
and especially some particular families who lay with
weight on my mind. The first visit I made, the man of
the house was much enraged against me ; but my Lord
gave me one or two of his children. Shortly after I visited
another family ; and the master was brought to cry for
mercy, on his knees before the Lord. The third was
nearly twenty miles off: I seemed to go with confidence,
and got there a little before night : I told him what God
had done for me, and desired he would send out and call
in the neighbours, and I would pray with and for them.
The person did so, and after prayer I was obliged, for the
first time, to open my mouth by way of exhortation ; and
the Lord filled it, and sent his arrows to the hearts of three
sinners, one of whom slept very little that night; and
another followed me nearly sixteen miles the next day.
" Shortly after I was brought into gospel liberty, 1

■lb

LIFE OF THE

thought it my duty to open religious meetings in several
places, principally at my own house, and at the house of
my brother John, where a blessed work of God broke out,
and I took down the names of those who were awakened
and converted and who expressed a wish to unite toge-
ther. Though I had not yet joined the Methodists, I
was considerably acquainted with them, had read some
of Mr. Wesley's writings, and saw clearly that religious
people ought to unite together. I formed a society of
about thirty which I generally met weekly, and several
of them were happy in God. I invited Mr. Rodda, a
Methodist preacher with whom I had met, to come and
preach a sermon , he did, and after preaching I told him
there was a people prepared for him, that I thought him
more capable of taking care of them than myself, and that
if he would take them in, and give them regular preach-
ing, I would deliver them up to his charge, which he ac-
cordingly did. The next day he told me I must travel with
him, which I did for about nine days; he preached and
I exhorted after him. I then told him I must return home ;
when he asked why, I replied that I was not disposed to be
a travelling preacher.

" It was now the enemy suggested that there was no
other way for me to prevent or get clear of those itinerat-
ing impressions but to alter my condition in life. The
thought was so pleasing, that I employed carpenters to
put an addition to my house. I received a letter from
Mr. Rodda to meet him in Baltimore ; I did so, and after
staying with him a few days, he told me that he wanted to
stay in town a few weeks, and he wished I would take his
circuit, and he would meet me at such a place. I attended
every appointment for which I engaged, and we had precious
seasons ; but instead of meeting Mr. R. at the appointed
place, I cut across, and started for home; I had about fifty
miles to go. I called at the house of a pious old gentleman
for some refreshments ; he looked me in the face and said ,

REV. F. GARRETTSOX.

Are you the young man that was with Mr. R 1 I told him
I was. Where are you going ? said he : Home, I replied.
What are you going home for ? I do not intend to be a
travelling preacher, I replied. From every thing that 1
can understand, said he, God has called you to that work,
and if you reject that call he will pursue you. I replied, I
cannot help it, I do not intend to be a travelling preacher,

u I again attended class for the second time at Mr. D.'s ;
and as they had not heard what had happened to me, some
of them were fearful that I had come in to spy out their
liberties. I arose from my seat, and, for the first time
among the Methodists, publicly declared what the Lord
had done for me. A divine kindling ran through the
whole house ; and we had a blessed meeting. The leader
offered to give up his paper to me ; but I refused, saying,
I would visit them as often as I could ; and so returned
home praising God.

" I felt an impression to go to that brother I have before
mentioned, who was raised from the jaws of death : he was
in a seeking way ; but did not profess the faith of assurance.
I begged of him to call a meeting in his own house, and
I found great freedom to speak, and appointed another
meeting ; about forty people gathered ; and while I was
speaking, the power of the Lord came down in a wonderful
manner : nearly half the poor sinners that were present
were struck to the floor, and cried for mercy to such a
degree that they were heard at a great distance. After
the meeting was over, many continued crying for mercy,

"The next morning a gentleman who lived not far off,
came to the house to beat me : soon after he entered he
began to swear, affirming I would spoil all his negroes. I
told him if he did not leave off swearing, God would send
his soul to hell. He replied, ' If I said that again he would
level me to the floor.' I assured him I would reprove him
whenever he took the Lord's name in vain. He then rose
up and struck me on the side of the face, and repeated his

LIFE OF THE

blows. There were five of us in the house, my brother,
his overseer, myself, and two enemies. I was afraid we
should have had a general battle. My brother was only
awakened ; his overseer had no religion, beyond a zeal
for the truth, and such a love for my brother and myself,
that he would almost have lain down his life for us. My
mind was perfectly calm and my soul so happy that I
scarcely felt his blows. I saw the Lord's hand in my
preservation ; for though he was in so violent a rage, I had
not been exhorting many minutes (with tears) before he-
was as quiet as a lamb : and he and his man, bidding us
good morning, went away. Dear man ! not long after he
was taken into an awful eternity.

n I now began to hold evening meetings in different
places, several times in a week : and united those who
were awakened into a kind of society ; and several, I trust ,
were happily united to Jesus. O ! what sweet times I
used to have. Frequently we have continued singing,
praying, and praising God till after midnight. Many of
my relations expressed great sorrow for me ; but glory to
God ! I delighted in the cross of my Saviour. I was as-
saulted by many inward conflicts from the devil and the
corruptions of my own heart; but Jesus was precious to me.

" I had an appointment one Lord's day, but before I got
there a company of Belial's children gathered to prevent
the meeting ; but blessed be God, I was enabled to speak
boldly ; and although some raged and threatened me, my
faith was so strong I did not believe they could hurt me
I shall never forget that day ; it was a time of rejoicing to
my poor soul ! O that I may always give glory to my Lord !

" I was determined I would have nothing to do with the
unhappy war ; it was contrary to my mind, and grievous
to my conscience, to have any hand in shedding human
blood. Accordingly I was brought before the officers at
a general muster, because I refused to meet, as usual, to
learn the art of war. The general officer called me aside

REV. F. GAItRETTSON.

we sat down together, and he asked me why I refused to
muster as I used to do. I told him that a recital of the
great things God had lately done for me would, perhaps,
be the best answer I could give him. I then in a plain
manner related to him my experience, and the happy state
of my mind. Moreover, I told him that it was useless for
me to learn a trade which I never intended to follow, and
assured him, that it was not from any disaffection to my
country's cause, but conscience, and a conviction thai
there was a greater work for me to engage in. My expe-
rience seemed to take some hold on his mind, and he said
he did not blame me at all, but he was sorry to lose me
from the company, and he could not exempt me ; so I was
called before the company, and I sat on my horse and
exhorted more than a thousand people, whilst the tears
flowed down my cheeks : however a court marshal sat on
my case, and laid a fine of twelve dollars and a half yearly,
but they never called for the fine, and I have never since
been troubled with their military works.

" It was impressed on my mind to have some conversa.-
tion with Mr. W — , the minister of our parish. He had been
the means of keeping me from God and his people for a
long time. We had a long discourse in the vestry cham-
ber, before the vestry : where I told him what God had
done for me. He desired to know who gave me authority
to hold meetings in his parish ? I told him I did not do it
either for money or honour ; that while there were sinners
in his parish, and the Lord pressed it on my mind, J.
should call them to repentance. ' You have no right to
do it,' said he, * unless you are ordained.' The love of
God constraineth me, said I, and I must open my mouth
in his cause. Having tasted his goodness, I have a long-
ing desire that my neighbours should be made happy too.
After a conversation of nearly two hours on the new birth,
finding his mind disturbed, I told him in a plain manner
what I thought of his doctrine, and what effect it former!}'

LIFE OF THE

had on me, and so our meeting ended. After I withdrew
to my home, being young in the way, very few to strengthen
and many to weaken my hands, I was sorely tempted of
Satan to give up my confidence in the Lord. Under
heavy affliction of mind I withdrew, and wrestled in prayer
till the Lord visited me and dispersed every doubt and
every fear ; giving me these words for my comfort, 1 Fear
not, I am with you, and will support you under all your
trials.! O what consolatory streams flowed into my heart !
and how was I strengthened and enabled to rejoice in the
Lord !"

Mr. Garrettson observes that he has been thus particular
in relating the exercises of his mind for the benefit of
young preachers who may hereafter be induced to engage
in the same work. And is it to be wondered at that the
grand adversary of souls should thrust so sore at him who
became an instrument of so great injury to his tyrannical
kingdom ! Perhaps it is not too much to say that of all the
Methodist preachers raised up in that day, there were none
more devoted to the work, more zealous and useful, than
the subject of this memoir. Being at the same time young
in Christian experience, not having many examples before
him of those similarly situated, he had not the many helps
which are now generally afforded to young ministers of the
gospel by the conversation and counsel of the aged and
deeply experienced.

What reason have we of the present generation of
preachers, as well as the more private Christians, to be
thankful to God for the various helps with which we are
favoured. The experience of our fathers instructs us;
their example stimulates us : and the truths they delivered
guide us safely on in our perilous course : while, if we
imitate their example in their entire devotion to the cause
of their divine Master, no doubt but we shall participate
in their reward.

Notwithstanding the natural aversion which it is appa-

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

rent Mr. Garrettson felt to enter the field of itinerant
labour, the evident tokens of divine approbation which
attended the commencement of his efforts, tended to
remove his scruples, until his opposition was entirely sub-
dued by the perpetual and powerfully inward calls of the
Holy Spirit to this work. Call not this enthusiasm. The
sequel of his life, so abundant in labours, so rich in suc-
cess, refutes the slander, and confirms the assumption that
he was called of God and set apart by the Holy Ghost for
the work of the ministry. It was from a consciousness ot
this call that Mr. Garrettson was enabled to go forward,
and willingly devote himself to this labour; and which
so fortified his soul against the assaults of temptation,
rhat though he had to struggle hard, he finally overcame
them all. Hence also arose that sweet peace of mind of
which" he so often speaks, notwithstanding the violence
of his inward conflicts. To have " fightings without and
fears within," is perfectly consistent with a consciousness
of the favour of God, and is therefore common to the ex-
perience of all true Christians, and more especially to
Christian ministers. Hence he says :

" I found great liberty of speech, and the word was blessed
to many souls, for the Lord greatly assisted me, and I had
sweet refreshing seasons. O how happy might I have been ,
had I guarded against my powerful adversary ! but I had not
been on the circuit more than fifteen days, before I gave way
to his suggestions, and concluding that I was not called
to this work, I left the circuit under deep dejection and
returned home, determined I would never attempt it
again. It was suggested that the more I went among the
Methodists, particularly the preachers, the more my mind
would be distressed about travelling. I was still willing
to speak occasionally about home ; but to go through the
world, I knew not where, was a burden, as I thought, too
heavy for me to endure.

LIFE OF THE

" 'Tis not in my power to give a full account of my exei>
cises from the fall till the following spring. It may, how-
ever, be necessary to touch on a few particulars ; for about
four months I spent my time in prayer, reading, and such
like exercises, except when I was from home, at preaching,
or holding meetings myself. The idea of travelling, and
preaching the gospel, was continually held up to my view.
Frequently when riding, or walking, I was drawn out on
divine subjects, and at times the Bible seemed all open to
me : it was not uncommon for me to preach in my sleep.
One night the whole world of sinners seemed to be exhi-
bited as it were in the air, suspended by a slender thread,
and the dismal pit beneath them. I saw them careless
and unconcerned, in all kinds of ungodly practices, as
secure as if in no sort of danger : in my sleep I began to
cry aloud to convince them of their danger, till I aroused
my brother, who then awoke me : I was sitting up in my
bed, trembling, and as wet with sweat as if I had been
dipped in a river. Although I lived so abstemiously, I
had very little happiness, except at those times when I
felt a degree of willingness to labour for my Lord. I have
frequently stood astonished, wept and mourned in secret
before the Lord, and entreated him to send some one else,
that was more sensible and capable than myself : looking
around in my mind and nominating such and such per-
sons, whom I conceived to be more fit for the ministry ;
saying, how can it be, that such an unworthy, ignorant
being should be set apart for so great a work ? When on
my way to my occasional appointments, I would promise in
my mind, that if the Lord attended his word with great
power, I would consent to give up and labour for him.
And at such times I have had great displays of the good-
ness of God, and have seen sinners weeping all around;
but although my mind at those seasons was resolved, un-
belief would again assault and overpower me.

" In the month of March my conflicts were so great I

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

almost sunk under them. The ungodly amongst my ac-
quaintances knew not what was the matter with me : some
would ask if I was sick, for I was much worn away.
Others would say behind my back, he will come to nothing.
I believe I had a more severe travail of soul before I sub-
mitted to be an itinerant preacher, than I had gone through
for justifying grace. One day being almost weary of life,
and under deep dejection, I thought if the Lord would
manifest his will, I would through grace obey. I was
next led to inquire how I was to expect this desired favour.
I kneeled down by the bed and prayed to the Lord, by
some means or other, to make a discovery to me, in the
clearest manner, of what he would have me to do. 1
arose from my knees without any particular answer, much
burdened and greatly distressed. I threw myself on the
bed again, and in less than two minutes I was in a sound
sleep. I dreamed I saw the devil come in at the door,
and advance towards me ; I thought a good angel came
and spake to me saying, * Will you go and preach the
gospel?' I replied, 'I am unworthy, I cannot go:' In-
stantly the devil laid hold of my hand, and I began to
struggle to get from him ; I saw but one way that I could
escape, and that was a very narrow one. The good angel
said to me, ' There is a dispensation of the gospel com-
mitted to you, and wo unto you, if you preach not the
gospel.' I struggled for some time to get from him, but in
vain : at length I cried out, > Lord, send by whom thou
wilt, I am willing to go and preach thy gospel.' No
sooner had I thus submitted, than I saw the devil fly as
it were through the end of the house in a flame of fire.
I awoke ; immediately every cloud was dispersed, and my
60u\ was enraptured with the love of my Saviour. I
wanted now to converse with some experienced person on
the subject ; my way now appeared so open, I thought 1
-hould never have any more doubts to contend with. 1
?>elieve it was the next day, I received a letter from bro-

LIFE OF THE

ther D. R., desiring me to come and take the circuit a
few weeks while he went to Philadelphia. I had no doubt
but the Lord directed him to write thus. Before the da\
arrived that I was to set off, the enemy strove again to
prevent me ; telling me I was deluded, that it was only
my own fancy, or the vanity of my own heart. After I
set out I was pursued to that degree, I was ready to desire
my horse might throw me, and put an end to my life ; or
maim me so that I might not be able to go on. In the
evening I got to brother D. R.'s, in Cecil, where he had
an appointment for me ; but my exercises were so severe
that I could say but little. The next day he left me, and
I concluded to go on the circuit. Of all creatures in the
world, I have the greatest reason to be thankful to the
Lord, for his tender care of me, a poor weak rebel against
him. At the first and second places to which I went, the
Lord was powerfully present; and I believe good was
done. I was now quite willing to be an exhorter ; but
thought I would not take a text ; I had not, however,
travelled far before I had a text suggested to me, and I
refused, till my gift of exhortation was almost taken away;
and my mind was amazingly distressed again.

" One sabbath I came to a place near Choptank bridge ,
where I again refused to give out a text, and it pleased
the Lord to hide his face, so that I was unable to speak
with any degree of freedom. I went to my afternoon's
appointment very low both in mind and body, having
taken very little refreshment for several days. I deter-
mined if a text opened to me, I would give it out boldly,
and trust in the Lord. It was so, and I gave out, " Behold
the man." I shall never forget the afternoon ; it was a
time of power to me and many others; the whole Bible
seemed open to me. The next day I went to my appoint-
ment, with some willingness to be a preacher. I gave out
this text, " The great day of his wrath is come, and who
-hall be able to stand." I endeavoured to show, as I could.

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

how awful that day would be ; who would, and who would
not be able to stand, with the consequences to each
class. The power of God in a very remarkable manner
came down among the people, and hardened sinners were
brought to cry for mercy. When almost spent, I stopt ;
but the people continued praying. O, it was a memorable
season ! my soul was happy, and my heart humbled. 1
was now willing to be a preacher, and thought, surely 1
shall never doubt again.

" When brother D. R. returned, he took the circuit, and
I went out to open a new one. As I passed along through
TuckeyhoeNeck, I called at a house and asked the woman
if she wanted to hear the word of the Lord preached ; if
she did, to send and call in her neighbours : she did so,
and I found great freedom. I gave out that I would preach
again the next day. The man of the house was an officer
of rank, and it being a day of general mustering, he
marched up all the company, and I spoke to hundreds
with freedom ; many tears were shed, and several con-
victed, one of whom has since become a preacher. I
continued several days in the Neck, and my labours were
attended with success.*

" I again met brother D. R. in Cecil county, where we
jiad a quarterly meeting, and from thence we set out for
Hartford. He solicited me not to fail attending the Bal-
timore Conference. On the Lord's day following, an ap-

* " After I left brother Ruff, I was wandering along in search of
an opening for the word, in deep thought and prayer, that my way
might be prosperous. I came opposite a gate, the impression wan
sudden — turn in, this is the place where you are to begin. It was the
house of Rev. E. Cooper's mother, and the officer was his step father.
Ezekiel was about thirteen years of age, and as he has since informed
me, he received a divine touch which he never lost, and some years
after, he was happily brought out to testify of the forgiving lovo
of Jesus, was called to the work of the ministry, and to eminent
usefulness in the church of God. There is great cause of thanR
nlness for mv feeble efforts in this little excursion."

LIEE OF THE

pointment was made for me to preach in my native place ;
a multitude gathered, among whom were many of my old
friends and relations, which made the cross very heavy.
T gave out my old text, ' The great day of his wrath is
come, and who shall be able to stand V Just as I had
entered on the subject, I fainted under the cross, and fell
to the ground, (I was preaching under the trees,) where
I lay till water was brought and thrown on me, when I
immediately recovered and was enabled to rise. I then
proceeded, the subject opened to me, and we had a solemn
season. Tongue cannot express or pen describe what I
felt. Some of the careless ones said, ' He is not able to
stand.' It seemed as if I could have lain down my life
for my relatives and neighbours, had it been required.
Thanks be to God, I trust some good was done. The next
day I was most severely pursued by the enemy of souls,
T was young, and very feeble both in body and mind, and
greatly feared lest I should fall under the hand of my pow-
erful foe ; but the blessed God had an eye upon me for good.
On Monday I had a severe conflict about attending the
conference. The exercise of my mind was too great for
my emaciated frame. I betook myself to my bed and lay
till twelve o'clock, then rose up and set off. I got into
Baltimore about sunset. The conference was to begin
the next day : I attended, passed through an examination.,
was admitted on trial, and my name was, for the first
time, classed among the Methodists; and I received of
Mr. Rankin a written license. My mind continued so
agitated, for I still felt an unwillingness to be a travelling
preacher, that after I went from the preaching house to
dinner, I again fainted under my burden, and sunk to the
floor. When I recovered I found myself in an upper
chamber on the bed, surrounded by several preachers ; I
asked, * where I had been,' as I seemed to be lost to all
ihings below, appearing to have been in a place from
whence I did not desire to return. The brethren joined in

REV. F. CARRETTSOX.

prayer, and my soul was so happy, while every thing wore
so pleasing an aspect, that the preachers appeared to me
more like angels than men. And I have praised the Lord
ever since, that, though unworthy of a seat among them
I was ever united to this happy family."

CHAPTER III.

Commences a regular travelling preacher — Severely exercised —
Much assisted— Holds a watch night— Goes to Fairfax circuit-
Preaches in the parish church — Great manifestation of the power
of God — Attacked by a Presbyterian minister on the doctrine of
perfection — Farewell sermon-r-Lodges with a Quaker — Attends
conference.

" I was appointed to travel in the Frederick circuit with
Mr. Rodda, and as the conference ended on Friday, I set
out, arrived at Mr. W — n's, and the next day got into
my circuit. I preached on the Lord's day with very
little freedom or happiness to my own soul, the enemy
still pursuing me with his fiery darts. At times I had
sweet communion with my blessed Lord ; but a conscious-
ness of my weakness and inability for the great work in
which I had engaged, caused my hands to hang down.
I was a young soldier, and knew but little about exer-
cising the Christian armour. The goodness of God wa?
great to me, in opening the hearts of the people to receive
and bear with my weaknesses.

M One day on my way to my appointment my difficulties
appeared so great, that I turned my horse, three different
times, towards home. I was in a solitary wood, entirely
alone ; I wept, I mourned, and prayed at the feet of my
Lord, and was finally encouraged to go forward, and a
sweet and powerful meeting we had. Sometimes when 1
have been at the appointed place, and the people assem-
bling, I have been tempted to hide myself, or wish that 1

LIFE OF THE

was sick ; at other times I have envied the happiness of
crawling insects on the face of the earth ; and I have con-
stantly found that the greater cross it was to speak for
God, the greater was the blessing, both to myself and the
people. In these cases I seldom opened my mouth to
speak in public but the power of the Lord was sensi-
bly felt. My Bible, at particular times, would appear so
small that I could'not find a text. I remember one day,
a congregation was gathered, and I was alone, under deep
exercise ; and it appeared as if there was not one verse
in the Bible that I could speak on : all on a sudden whilst
I was on my knees before the Lord, the following text was
powerfully applied : ' The Spirit of the Lord God is upon
me, because he hath anointed me to preach glad tidings
to the meek, to bind up the broken hearted, to proclaim
liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to
them that are bound,' Isa. lxi, 1. I immediately met the
assembly, and after singing and prayer, gave out the text,
and the power of God descended in an extraordinary
manner. Previously to this the people were so hardened
that we had only four members in that place ; but before I
left the house, twenty, who seemed to be that day broken
in heart, were added to the society. We continued sing-
ing and praying till nearly sunset, and there appeared to
be very few in the congregation whose hearts were not
touched ; my voice being almost lost in the cries of the
distressed. O blessed be God ! this was a day of marrow
and fat things to my poor heart.

u Some time after I was requested to appoint a watch-
night, to which I consented. Mr. R. was displeased that
I had not consulted him ; but I was innocent, knowing
very little of the discipline. Many people came together,
and many of the children of the devil were angry and stoned
die house ; but the Lord was powerfully present. His
people had a little paradise ; and I trust there were several
mow -born souls, and some poor sinners brought to tremble.

REV. F. GARRETTSOX,

" I continued six months in this circuit, and blessed
be God ! many were added to the society ; his children
much quickened : and many happily brought into the king-
dom of grace. My heart was closely united to the people,
and they were remarkably kind to me. I thought it a
great favour to be received as a preacher : and I verily
believe the Lord inclined the hearts of the people to over-
look my many weaknesses and want of knowledge ; and
for the sake of his dear Son in a small measure owned my
efforts.

" I think it was in November I was sent to Fairfax cir-
cuit, where I staid three months. I had many happy
moments, and preached the gospel with freedom. I
cannot say I met with much success, neither was I so
powerfully harassed by temptations. I was now better
acquainted with Satan's devices ; and I trust, had a more
steady confidence in my blessed Saviour. I began to preach
the word more freely, and was not so easily shaken with
respect to my call to the ministry. I was now entirely
willing to be a travelling preacher : and blessed be God '
he gave me favour in the sight of the people.

" As there were many doors open for us in New Vir-
ginia, and several small societies formed, Mr. Rodda
thought it expedient to send me into those parts of the
country ; and blessed be my God ! I found a willingness
to go any where, and to do any thing that would be of
the least service to the church of God. I bless and
praise the Lord for his goodness to me during my stay in
that part of his vineyard, for he wonderfully enlarged nr.
desires after him ; he increased my gifts, and opened the
iiearts and houses of the people to receive his servant and
his word. Many were added to the society.

u I visited Shepherd's town, lying high up on the Po-
tomac river. On the Lord's day I attended the church
and heard their minister preach on * Keep holy the sab-
bath day.' Though he was a man slow of speech, I think his

LIFE OF TIIF.

discourse took up only fifteen minutes. He said there war
no harm in civil amusements on a week day ; but they ought
to refrain from them on the sabbath. I had no doubt but
his discourse was his own composition. I do not remem-
ber a word about the fall of man, faith, or repentance. I
asked liberty, and went up into the pulpit after him, and
gave out, ' How shall we escape if we neglect so great sal-
vation V Heb. ii, 3. After I had done, one of his hearers
asked him what he thought of the doctrine the stranger
had delivered ? Why, said he, he seems to bring Scripture
to prove it ; it may be so, but if it is I know nothing of it.

" 1 preached every other Sunday in the church during
my stay in this new circuit ; and the fourth sermon there
were as many people as could crowd into the building.
There was a great agitation among the congregation, and
the word took such effect on the heart of a woman that
-he cried aloud for mercy. The people, being unacquainted
with such things, strove to get out ; but the aisle and every
place were so crowded, that they could not, unless those
at the doors had first given way. In a few minutes the
Lord set her soul at liberty. She clapped her hands in an
ecstacy of joy, praised the Lord, and then quietly sat down.
The whole congregation seemed to be lost in amazement,
and the div ine presence appeared to run through the whole
house : most of the people were melted into tears. The
Presbyterian minister was among the crowd, and most of
his congregation came to hear what the babbler had to say.
This man with his deacon I met on the road a few days
after. 1 1 was hearing you preach,' said he, ■ and I did
not like your doctrine.' What was your objection, said I
: Why it was a volley of stuff.' Well, I replied, if the
Lord makes use of it to bring souls to himself, I wish to
be thankful and satisfied. 1 You preach perfection,' said
he, ' and that I do not believe to be attainable in this life.'
Then, said I, you do not hold with the doctrine of our
f ord and his apostles ; our Lord says, ' Be ye perfect over,

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

as your Father in heaven is perfect,' and the apostle says,
1 The blood of Christ cleanseth from all sin.' When are
we to be made perfect 1 ' Not till death,' said he. Our
Lord, said I, ' came to destroy the works of the devil
and do you suppose he will call death to his assistance ?
Death in Scripture is called the last enemy, and we learn,
that as death leaves us judgment will find us ; and that
there is no knowledge or work in the grave. And if we
die in our sins, where the Lord is we cannot come: I
want to know how death is to bring this about. * Why,'
said he, 1 at the article of death, sin is done away, and
not till then.' The Papists say, we must be refined by the
fire of purgatory : the Universalists, that the last farthing
will be paid in hell ; and you say, Nay, death will do it \
but we profess to hold with the Holy Scriptures, which
say, that 1 his name shall be called Jesus, for he shall save
his people from their sins.' Do you not, said I, believe
that the Lord is able to wash and cleanse the soul from
all sin one minute before death ? To this he agreed. And
if a minute, why not a day, a month, yea, why not seven
years? The apostle saith, ' Behold, now is the accepted
time ! behold, now is the day of salvation !' How dare
any man limit the holy One of Israel. * I have done with
you,' cried he and his deacon, and so saying turned they
their backs upon me.*

" A few evenings after, I preached near his house, and
he and his deacon were present again ; a precious season
we had ; a great shaking among sinners, and I expect the

* " I shall here observe, that many things were said on both side?,
which I penned in my daily journal ; the substance of which I gave
to the public, and I have since examined my daily journal, and I am
assured of the correctness of what was said. But I have to say, we
were both beginners in the great work of the ministry, and pro-
bably a few years' longer experience, and we should have been
capable of handling the controversy more profitably. God alone is
absolutely perfect. Among finite intelligences perfection can only
be in degrees. Angels arc perfect in their measure. Adam in

LIFE OF THE

heart of the minister was also softened. He came to me
after sermon, and asked my pardon if he had said any
thing amiss.

" Glory to God, he enabled me to travel largely through
that country, to preach one, two, three, and sometimes four
sermons a day. The last sermon I preached was from
"Finally, brethren, farewell,' &c. This was a time not
soon to be forgotten. A large congregation seemed to
drink in every word ; such attention was given and so
much of the divine presence felt, that I continued nearly
three hours, and then the people hung around me in such
a manner that I could scarcely get from them, begging me
with tears not to leave them."

Thus ended the labours of this man of God in that part
of the country for this conference year. And who that
reads the preceding account of his travels, his mode of life,
his indefatigable labours to promulgate the gospel of the
grace of God, and witnesses at the same time the aston-
ishing effects of his ministrations, but must glorify God
in him ? To young preachers of the gospel in particular,
this narrative of the manner in which Mr. Garrettson
was called forth into the gospel field, and the various
exercises of his mind, as well as the encouragement afford-
ed him by the Head of the church, must be peculiarly inte-
resting and profitable. How different the school in which
his mind was disciplined to "the obedience of Christ"
and prepared to become a competent and an efficient
1 minister of the New Testament" from that in which many
are fitted by the art and device of men ! The instrument

paradise was perfect in his measure. Christians may be perfect in
their measure, and what we call Christian perfection, is a high
degree of piety — to love God with every power of the soul, and to
be saved from all sin, properly so called.

" The apostle Paul describes it, 1 to be enlightened, to taste the hea-
venly gift, to partake of the Holy Ghost, to taste the good word of
God, and the powers of the world to come/ ' The bloo.d of Christ-
cleanses from all sin." '

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

was fitted for its work, and its effect was powerfully felt
wherever it operated.

After lodging and praying with a Quaker family " whose
hearts the Lord touched," Mr. Garrettson attended a quar-
terly meeting at Fairfax with Mr. Rankin, and then went
to the conference which was held at Deer creek.

CHAPTER IV.

Deer creek Conference — Goes to Brunswick circuit, Virginia-
Happy seasons in preaching on the way — Arrives on his circuit,
and finds a lively people— An officer interrogates him on the subject
of fighting — Confidence in God increased — Great consolation in
preaching — Tempting offers, which he resists — Whites and blacks
much affected — Refuses the state oath — Escapes a threatened im-
prisonment—Goes to North Carolina— Reflections on Christian
perfection — Experiences perfect love, and preaches this doctrine—
Narrowly escapes being shot.

" Our conference this year began at Deer creek the 20th
of May, 1777, and continued till the Friday following. I
was greatly refreshed among the servants of God ; some
of whom I have never seen since, nor shall again on this
side of eternity.

" My appointment was in Virginia, in what was called
Brunswick circuit, with brother W. and brother T. After
spending a few days among my relations and old friends,
on Monday I set out for my circuit, and on Tuesday met

the preachers at brother M r's in Fairfax: and the

next morning we set out in company on our way. My
appointment was much to my mind, and I had a lively
hope that my Lord would be with me, and bless my weak
endeavours to promote his cause.

u We travelled several days before we met any Method*
ists ; but the Lord befriended us, for we had happy times
together; and had an opportunity of preaching several
iermons before we reached our circuit : we had a sweet

LIFE OF THE

season at the house of a good old man ; and I think we
were providentially sent thither, not only for the benefit of
the family, but likewise of many others.

" June the 4th 1 parted with my company, and thanks
be to God, my soul was refreshed as with new wine. The
same day I was brought to the house of a kind widow, who
sent out and called a company together. There was a
young growing society in this neighbourhood. I preached
from * Fear not, little flock,' &,c, Luke xii, 32. From
what I could understand they had seldom had such a time
of refreshing. I could say It is good for me to be here.
My confidence still grew stronger with respect to my call
to the ministry. »

" On the 5th of June I got into my circuit, and on
Saturday the 7th, began my ministry among a lively peo-
ple. I was attacked by an officer who wanted to know
tny mind respecting fighting. I told him God had taught
me better than to use carnal weapons against the lives of
human creatures. He intimated something about stopping
me. I told him I was not afraid of man — that if he did
not learn to fight with other weapons he would go to hell.

" On Sunday the 8th of June, I preached at brother

I 's to many serious people. While I was pointing

out the gospel salvation there was a shout in the camp of
Israel ; and after the meeting ended there was a rejoicing
among God's people. I met the society, and was more
than ever confirmed in my belief that the Lord had sent
me into that part of the vineyard. I there met with a
black boy who was happy in the Lord ; and I thought he
exceeded all the youths I had ever seen for a gift and
power in prayer.

" Monday, June the 9th, I preached a few miles off.
from these words, 'Loose him and let him go.' There
were as many people as the house could contain. After
preaching nearly two hours, the cries of the assembly were
so great that I desisted. The people continued together

REV. F. GARRETTSOX.

5ft

a long time after, and I doubt not but several were set at
liberty. O Jesus ! thou still increasest my faith ; thou
givest me lively sensations of thy pardoning love ; and I feel
that thou hast called me to the ministry of thy blessed
word. At this meeting we were so wonderfully drawn
out that we knew not when to part, having seldom felt
the like. The next day I had great freedom to preach,
and one soul was born of God.

* Thursday, June 12th, I found liberty in preaching at

Dr. C r's to an attentive, solemn congregation. I rode

to Col. Taylor's and met brother F. P. We held a watch
night, and I think I never had more freedom to speak.
The word was blessed to the Colonel and his family, and
they treated me ever after more like a son than a stranger :
yea, I may say, more like an angel than a poor clod of
earth. And I, on my part, shall ever respect them for
their kindness to me.

" The next day I again crossed the Roanoke river, and
had great liberty to preach from these words, ' For lo, the
winter is past, the rain is over and gone, the flowers ap-
pear on the earth, the time of the singing of birds is come,
and the voice of the turtle is heard in the land/ &c.
After this, we had a love feast, and many spoke freely of
ihe goodness of God. In this place the people wanted to
gain me with their kindness ; but I refused their obliging
offers, being convinced I should do jnore good in wander-
ing up and down the earth without any incumbrances :
and as for riches, I had enough to serve my purposes. The
temptation was considerable, and pleasing to nature
Vain world, away with your flattery ! I could rejoice in
my God, with the testimony of a good conscience, know-
ing that the oblation was made for the good of Christ's
church which he purchased with his own blood. It was
no time to think of houses and lands, &c. I passed on.
rejoicing in God my Saviour, and was greatly encouraged
in the blessed work. But halcyon days did not always

HFE OF THE

attend me. I again experienced the severe buffettings of
Satan ; but my exercises proved a blessing to me, for my
soul was humbled, and I was made in a measure sensible
of the need of a deeper work of grace in my heart before
T could be completely happy.

" Sunday, June 22d, in Roanoke chapel I preached to
about five hundred whites, and almost as many blacks
who stood without. I found freedom of mind, and many
tears were shed by both white and black. The next day
while I was preaching a funeral sermon we had much oi
the divine presence. In this way I continued around the
circuit till the quarterly meeting, which was held in
August, at Maberry's chapel. The Lord was with me,
blest my endeavours, and increased my love to him and
his people. In this circuit I conversed with some deeply
experienced Christians, and by their humble walk and
heavenly conversation, I was much stirred up to seek a
deeper work of grace; especially by the experience of

sister B . I believed there was such a thing as perfect

love to be attained in this world ; and I likewise knew I
was not in possession of it : I saw a beauty in the doctrine,
and preached it, but it was at a distance.

"About this time the state oath began to be administered,
and was universally complied with, both by preachers and
people where I was ; but I could by no means be subject
to my rulers in this aspect, as it touched my conscience
towards God : so I was informed I must either leave the
state, take the oath, or go to jail. I told those who came
to tender the oath to me, that I professed myself a friend
to my country : that I would do nothing willingly or know-
ingly to the prejudice of it: that if they required it, I
would give them good security of my friendly behaviour
during my stay in the state. * But why/ said they, 4 will
you not take the oath V ' I think,' said I, 1 the oath is too
binding on my conscience ; moreover, I never swore an
oath in my life : and ministers of the gospel have enough

REV. F. GARRETTSOX. 57

to do in their sphere. I want, in all things, to keep a
conscience void of offence, to walk in the safest way, and
to do all the good I can in bringing sinners to God.'

" We began to labour under heavy political trials, as it
was a little after the commencement of what we call the
revolutionary war, and indeed the clash of arms was a new
thing in our country, especially such powerful blows from
an overgrown mother, who wanted to keep her children
under subjection, in matters wherein they thought they
were capable of judging for themselves. It might be
asked, Why did you not comply with the law ? From
reading, my own reflection, and the teachings of the good
Spirit, I was drawn quite away from a belief in the law-
fulness of shedding human blood under the gospel dispen-
sation, or at most it must be in an extreme case, touching
which, at that time my mind was in doubt. Again, I
thought the test oath was worded in such a way, as to
bind me to take arms whenever called on, and I felt no
disposition to use carnal weapons.

" Many of my friends endeavoured to persuade me to
comply : alleging that I might be more useful among the
people : but it was to nd purpose. The rulers said, * You
must leave the state.' This I cannot do, for first, the
conference appointed me to labour in this state : and in
the second place, I am confident that my appointment is
approved of by my heavenly Father ; and therefore I dare
not leave the state. ' Then/ said they, 1 you must go to
prison.' That matter, I replied, I leave to the God of
Daniel ; assured he is able to defend my cause, whether
in or out of jail.

"The many trials I had on this occasion drove me
nearer to God, and as many thought that every sermon
would be my last, more attended than otherwise would,
and I found much freedom to preach the word, and good
was done.

"At a certain place several of the rulers bound them-

LIFE OF THE

selves to put me to jail, when I came that way again : my
friends persuaded me to decline going there; but I told
them I could not be clear if I distrusted so good a God.
Before I came round to that place, the Lord laid his afflict-
ing hand on some of those ruling men who had threatened
to imprison me; so that when I went there, several of
them had already made their exit into eternity ! and an-
other was lying at the point of death. I preached with
much freedom, but though I had been chased for several
months, there was none to lay the hand of violence upon
me. The persecution from this quarter entirely subsided
during my stay in the state. In this circuit I met with a
number of inward and outward trials; but I bless God.
that he ever sent me into this part of his vineyard : so
that I can truly say, that the life and conversation of many
of my worthy friends, (some of whom were older in the
grace of God than myself,) were made a great blessing to
me. O! how shall I make suitable returns to my God
for the thousands of his favours.

" In September I went to North Carolina, to travel
Roanoke circuit, and was sweetly drawn out in the glo-
rious work, though my exercises were very great, particu-
larly respecting slavery.* Many times did my heart ache

* The question of slavery becomes more and more perplexing in
these United States. It is an evil more easily deplored than extir-
pated. Though it is cause for much gratitude that by the influence
of the gospel many of the slaves are made better, and their masters
have become more humane in their treatment of their slaves, all
seem to agree that it is an evil much to be deprecated. It seems
indeed like an inveterate disease of the body, the pains of which are
sensibly felt, though not easily removed. What effect it may ulti-
mately have on the body politic time alone must and will develope

In the present state of things in the southern states it seems un
available to contend for emancipation. The best, I think, which
can be done to meliorate their condition is to bring, as far as possi-
ble, all, both master and servant, under the influence of that immu-
-able law, binding on all human beings, namely, to do to others as
we would they should do unto us in like circumstances. Let slaves

REV. F. GARRETTSOX,

5J9

on account of the slaves in this part of the country, and
many tears did I shed, both in Virginia and Carolina,
while exhibiting a crucified Jesus to their view ; and I
bless God that my labours were not in vain among them.
I endeavoured frequently to inculcate the doctrine of
freedom in a private way, and this procured me the ill will
of some who were in that unmerciful practice. I would
often set apart times to preach to the blacks, and adapt
my discourse to them alone ; and precious moments have
I had. While many of their sable faces were bedewed
with tears, their withered hands of faith were stretched
out, and their precious souls made white in the blood of
the Lamb. The suffering of these poor outcasts of men,
through the blessing of God, drove them near to the Lord,
and many of them were truly happy.

"Respecting Christian perfection, I believed such a
thing to be attainable in this life; I therefore, both in
public and private, contended for it, and had often felt the
need of it in my own soul : but I never had such a view
t>f it in my life as while in this circuit. The Lord, in a
very powerful and sudden manner, gave me to see and feel
the need of this blessed work. Every heart corruption
was discovered to me by the blessed Spirit, at the house
of that dear afflicted mother in Israel, Mrs. Y. I have had
many sweet moments with that precious family ; but she
has since gone to Abraham's bosom. This discovery was
made to me while I was alone in the preachers' room. I
expected in a few moments to be in eternity ; and the cry
of my heart was, Lord, save me from inbred sin. The
purity of God, heaven, and the law, with the impurity of
my heart, were so disclosed to my view, that I was hum-
bled in the very dust ; and expected never to enter into

and masters be instructed in this great principle and aot under its
authority, and it shall ultimately work the entire deduction cff
slavery itself. — Edit.qr-.

LIFE OP THE

the kingdom of heaven without a greater likeness to my
blessed Lord. I rejoiced that the cold hand of death was
not upon me. For more than a week an earnest struggle
continued in my heart for all the mind which was in
Christ. My appointments were made, or I am apprehen-
sive I should have declined preaching so pure a gospel,
till the heart corruptions which I felt were washed away.
The enemy strove very hard to rob me of my confidence ;
but although I was at times brought very low, yet I did
not let go my hold of the dear Redeemer, the witness oi
my justification, &c.

M One day I went to my appointment, and while the
people were gathering, I withdrew about a quarter of a
mile from the house and wrestled with the Lord in prayer :
I thought I could not meet the congregation, unless I was
delivered from my inbred sins. However, after the peo-
ple had waited about an hour, I went to the house, but my
struggle seemed to be at the height. I thought I would
pray with the people and dismiss them. After prayer my
Lord gave me this text, * Blessed are the pure in heart,
for they shall see God.' Never had I such freedom before
that time, to describe, 1st, the impurity of the heart : 2dly,
how it is to be purified : and 3dly, the blessing resulting
therefrom — That they shall see God. While I was speak-
ing of the travail of a soul for purity, all my inward dis-
tress vanished ; and I felt a little heaven on earth. I
know that the Lord deepened his work ; but I did not
claim the witness of ■ perfect love ;' yet my soul was happy
from day to day.

" From this time I began to preach the doctrine of
Christian perfection more than ever : the plan seemed as
clear to me as the noon day sun. Many were convinced
of the need of perfect love ; and some were brought into
the possession of it.* The word of the Lord prospered

* What is this perfection ? It is not the perfection of God, or
angels, nor the perfection of Adam in paradise, but it is Christian

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

in the circuit ; and some of the children of Belial were
stirred up to persecute. One day a very wicked man
came into the house while I was preaching; he sup-
posed my discourse pointed at him, and stood for a con-
siderable time, swelling, and threatening in his heart that
he would haul me down and beat me. But before the
sermon was ended, he gave heed to the things delivered,
and a spirit of conviction took hold of his heart : before he
left the house he professed justifying faith; and I trust
became a changed man.

" I then went to the house of a Christian man, whose
brother, living next door, was a violent persecutor. —
While I was at family prayer in the evening, he ran over
with a loaded gun, and stood with it presented for a con-
siderable time, but had not power to draw the trigger. A
few days after, he was in a rage with his brother on account
of his receiving the preacher, shot at him, and slightly
wounded his body. I was very thankful I escaped him

" In this circuit there was a blessed gathering of souls
into the fold of Christ, many were convinced and converted,
and at the spring quarterly meeting we had some lively
witnesses of perfect love ; others were greatly moved to
seek after that deep work of grace. Glory to God ! I can
say I had many blessed, happy moments while travelling
the Virginia and Carolina forests, endeavouring to gather
poor lost souls to the Redeemer's fold.

" I have often thought that the consolations afforded
me were an ample compensation for all the difficulties and

perfection. It consists in the extirpation of all sin, in having the
powers and affections of the heart purified, and the whole soul filled
with divine love. 2d, How is this blessing to be attained ? As we
are justified by faith, so are we sanctified by faith. 1. We are con
vinced of the need of it. 2. In general there is a sweet distress, but,
no guilt or condemnation. 3. We must by faith receive the pro^
mises. Repentance disclaims all help in man.* Faith lays claim to,
all the help in Christ. Repentance says, I can do nothing. Faith
says, Through Christ Jesus strengthening mc I can do all things-

<>2

LIFE OF THE

trials I met with, in wandering up and down in an iH
natured world. And I often reflect and bewail my back-
wardness, when I first entered so unwillingly as a labourer
into my Lord's vineyard. But now, thanks to his dear
name, I go willingly ; and desire cheerfully to obey all his
commandments, and do all the little good I can to promote
his honour and glory.

" In May, I left the people to whom I found myself
closely united, and in whose sight the Lord gave me grea*
favour, and set out for the Leesburg Conference."

CHAPTER V.

From the conference in Leesburg, goes to the Peninsula, Md.
-Persecution against the Methodists— Its causes — Perseveres in
his work — Beaten and bruised— Blessed effects of this opposition in
his own soul — Preaches the word with great effect — Enters the
state of Delaware, and preaches the word with great success — Goes
to Kent island— Death of his brother John — Remarkable instance
of conversion— Meets with opposition at Dover, but succeeds in
preaching— Rescues a man who was attempting to hang himself—
Conversion of an old persecutor — Not an enthusiast — Sinners flock
to Christ — Delivered from the hand of the civil officer — Preaches
and forms a society in Quantico — Vindicates infant baptism — Oppo-
sition meetings unsuccessful — Good effectsofthe gospel — Providen-
tial interview with a strange woman — Work of God greatly prospers
— Remarks on silent meetings — Great inward conflicts — Remark-
able answer to prayer— The arm of the Lord made bare in the con-
version of souls — The wicked persecute — Escapes unhurt — Silences
an ignorant disputant— And escapes imprisonment. ,

" We had a comfortable conference in Leesburg, and
May 20, 1778, I set out for my destined place. After
preaching a few sermons, and visiting my old friends and
relations, on the 30th of May I Crossed the Chesapeake ;
and in the evening had a delightful opportunity of press-
ing the necessity of holiness on the minds of many,
Blessed be God ! there was a shout in the camp among
our blessed Saviour's despised followers ; and I have no

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

doubt but that the Lord directed my lot into this part of
the work.

" On Sunday I spoke in Kent preaching house with
much liberty, and we had a sweet refreshing season.
This was the first Methodist preaching house that was
built on this shore. In the evening I was much drawn
out in prayer and self examination ; and felt the sweet
beams of the blessed Spirit, and experienced the bliss of
prayer, with a comfortable hope that my Lord had deep-
ened his work of grace in my heart. Four preachers were
appointed by conference for the Peninsula — Brothers
Hartley, Littlejohn, John Cooper, and myself. The ene-
my of souls had stirred up a great persecution against the
Methodists. Brother Hartley was taken by the rulers,
and put in confinement. Brother Littlejohn thought it
his duty to return to Virginia. And poor brother Cooper
was too unwell to travel much : so that for a considerable
time I was left almost alone."

This was a season peculiarly trying to the Methodist
preachers. War knows no mercy ; and the mere circum-
stance that the first Methodist preachers were from Eng-
land, under the direction of Mr. Wesley, whose loyalty to
his king and country led him to speak and write against
the proceedings of the American provinces, was enough
of itself to excite suspicions in the ruling party here
against the preachers. The fact, also, as stated by Mi
Garrettson, that most of those who had joined the socie-
ties, and especially the preachers, were from principle
averse to war, which led them to refuse to bear arms in
their country's defence, tended to strengthen the suspi-
cion, and of course to provoke opposition against them.
But the following facts, which are recorded in the manu-
script notes to the printed journal by Mr. Garrettson, show
that some imprudences on the part of those whose exam-
ple should have been of a different character, evince tha*
these suspicions were not entirely without foundation.

LIFE OP THE

" To human appearance," says Mr. Garrettson, " our
prospects were gloomy." In this place what was called a
tory company embodied themselves, and a backslidden
Methodist by the name of Chancey Clowe, who was once
thought to be a pious man, of considerable note in the
society, laid aside his religion, and began to raise a com-
pany with a view to make his way through the country
to the Chesapeake to join the British, whose fleet at that
time lay in the Chesapeake bay. He succeeded in rais-
ing about 300 men. He did much mischief before he was
detected and his plans frustrated. It was not, however,
before some blood was shed, that this mob was dispersed,
and the leaders brought to justice. His excellency, Cesar
Rodney, at that time governor of the state, was friendly
to religion. Our enemies were assiduous in their endea-
vours to prejudice his mind against us ; inculcating the
idea that we were tories, and ought to be crushed as a
body. He insisted on knowing how many of these insur-
rectionists there were of each denomination, and when
they found there were only two Methodists among them;
the governor's remarks made our enemies look small before
the court. They were all pardoned except C. Clowe, the
leader, who was hung. This happened in the Peninsula,
a tract of country lying between the Chesapeake and De-
laware bays, comprehending a part of Maryland, part of
Virginia, and the whole of the Delaware state.

While these things were transacting among this class
of people, Mr. Rodda, one of the British preachers, no
doubt thinking he was doing God service, was spreading
on his circuit the king's proclamation, and acting in seve-
ral respects unbecoming the character of either a Christian
or minister. He fled, however, to the bay, and employed
a slave or slaves to take him to the British fleet, and thus
just escaped with his life. The truth of history requires
this record. As Philadelphia was at this time in posses-
sion of the British, he was taken there, and from thence

ItEV. F. GARRETTSON.

to his native land ; and so we got clear of a backslidden
preacher.

'* In the midst of these and many more troubles which
might be mentioned," says Mr. Garrettson, " God ena-
bled me to go forward through good and evil report, and
he stood by me ; and thanks to his blessed name, he ful-
filled his promise, and I went on without fear."

The above circumstances, however, as related by Mr
Garrettson, had a very deleterious effect upon the tran-
quillity of the societies, as they tended very much to stir
up the spirit of persecution against the Methodists. At
such times when men's spirits are excited, they are not
very accurate in distinguishing between the innocent and
guilty : though the conduct of these few ought not to have
implicated the whole body, yet it served as a pretence for
those who wished for an excuse to reproach pure religion.
' Hence," Mr. Garrettson observes, " it was soon circu
lated through the country that the Methodists were ene-
mies to the American cause : and were embodying them-
selves to meet the English army. A short time before
this, the English preachers had embarked for Europe ;
and the conduct of Mr. R., as before mentioned, had been
very injurious to the persecuted flock. During this time,
Mr. Asbury found an asylum at the house of good old
Judge White, and I believe none but the Lord and him-
self knew what he suffered for nearly twelve months-
We have since seen the hand of the Lord in his preserva-
tion.

" My exercises of mind were very great, and my friend?
in Kent, on every side, entreated me to remain withthen^,
and not to travel at large at the hazard of my life. I was
ready at first to consent, but had not remained more than a
week among them, when my spirit was stirred within me,
and I cried earnestly to the Lord to know his will. I felt
an impulse to go, believing that God would stand by me,

66 LIFE OF THE

and defend my cause. And I received such a deep sense
of God in my heart, and such precious promises of his
parental care over me, that I took leave of my Kent friends,
and sat out without any dread of my worst enemies. I
then travelled largely through the country, preaching once,
twice, three, and sometimes four times a day, to listening
multitudes bathed in tears.

" I shall not soon forget the 24th of June, 1778. O what
a wringing of hands among sinners, and crying for mercy !
God's people praising him from a sense of his divine pre-
sence. O how did my heart rejoice in God my Saviour !
( went through Cecil county, and part of Delaware state. A
precious flame was kindled in many hearts, and many
were brought to inquire what they should do to be saved.
I visited Mr. Asbury at Judge White's, and found him very
unwell. I had a sweet opportunity of preaching at his
place of confinement. After some agreeable conversation
with Mr. Asbury, I went on to Maryland, and had much
liberty in preaching to our persecuted friends in Queen
Ann.

" In this place they threatened to imprison me ; but as
they did not take me in the public congregation, I con-
cluded they did not intend to lay hands on me : however,
the next day, as I was going to Kent, John Brown, who was
formerly a judge in that county, met me on the road. When
I came near him, he made a full stop as if he wanted
something ; apprehending nothing, I stopped and inquired
the distance to Newtown. His reply was, You must go to
jail, and he instantly took hold of my horse's bridle. I de-
sired him in the Lord's name, to take care what he was
about to do ; assuring him I was on the Lord's errand,
and requesting him to show his authority for his proceed-
ings. He immediately alighted from his horse, and taking
a large stick that lay in the way, for some time beat me
over the head and shoulders. Not being far from his
quarter, he called aloud for help. I saw several persons.

REV. F. GARRETTSOX.

as I thought, with a rope, running to his assistance.
Providentially, at this moment he let go my bridle : had
not this been the case, it is probable they would have put
an end to my life ; for the beasts of the field seemed to be
in the utmost rage. I thought the way was now open for
my escape ; and being on an excellent horse, I gave him
the whip, and got a considerable distance before my
enemy could mount ; but he, knowing the way better than
myself, took a nearer route, met me, and as he passed, struck
at me with all his might ; my horse immediately made a
full stop, my saddle turned, and I fell with force upon the
ground, with my face within an inch of a sharp log. The
blows 1 had received, together with my fall and bruises;
deprived me of my senses. Providentially, at this time, a
woman passed by with a lancet. I was taken into a house,
not far distant, and bled ; by which means I was restored
to my senses, but it was not expected I had many minutes
to live. My affliction was good for me ; and I can confi-
dently say, nothing induced me to wish to stay any longer
in this world, but the thirst I had for the salvation of my
fellow creatures. The heavens, in a very glorious man-
ner, seemed to be open ; and by faith I saw my Redeemer
standing at the right hand of the Father, pleading my
cause ; and the Father smiling as if reconciled to my
poor soul.

" I was so happy I could scarcely contain myself. My
enemy was walking to and fro, in great agitation, wishing
he had not molested me. I had a heart to pray for him,
and desired him to sit down by me and to read such and
such chapters. He did so; I told him if he did not expe-
rience that blessed work he would surely go to hell. I
said, if the Lord should take me away, I had a witness
within me that I should go to heaven ; that I had suffered
purely for the sake of our Lord's blessed gospel ; and that
I freely forgave him. I entreated him to seek the salva-
■ ion of his soul, and never again to persecute the follow-

LIFE OF THE

ers of our Lord. The poor unhappy man did not know
which way to look. ' I will take you in my carriage,
said he, * wherever you want to go.' Notwithstanding
this, when he perceived I was likely to recover, he went
to a magistrate who was nearly as bitter against us as him-
self, and brought him to me.

" They both appeared as if actuated by the devil. With
a stern look the magistrate demanded my name : I told
him ; and he took out his pen and ink, and began to write
a mittimus to commit me to jail. Pray sir, said I, are you
a justice of the peace 1 He replied that he was I why then,
said I, do you suffer men to behave in this manner ? It
such persons are not taken notice of, a stranger can with
no degree of safety travel the road. * You have,' said
he, ' broken the law.' How do you know that 1 answered
T ; but suppose I have, is this the way to put the law in
Force against me 1 I am an inhabitant of this state, and
have property in it ; and if I mistake not, the law says for
the first offence the fine is five pounds, and double for
every offence after. The grand crime was preaching the
gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, in which I greatly rejoice,
My enemy, said I, conducted himself more like a highway-
man, than a person enforcing the law in a Christian
country. Be well assured, this matter will be brought to
light, said I, in an awful eternity. He dropped his pen,
and made no further attempt to send me to prison. By
this time the woman who bled me came with a carriage ;
and I found myself able to rise from my bed and give an
exhortation to the magistrate, my persecutor, and others
ivho were present.

" I rode to the house of old brother Dudley, and preach-
ed with much delight, in the evening, to a few despised
disciples, as I sat in the bed, from John xvi, 33, 1 These
things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have
oeace. In the world ye shall have tribulation, but be oV
good cheer : I have overcome the world.'

REV. F. GARRETTSON,

;< I can truly say, what I suffered was for my good, and
I think it was rendered a blessing to the people in the
v icinity : for the work of the Lord was carried on in a
blessed manner, and I met with very little persecution in
that county afterwards. (Some time after I preached the
funeral sermon of the wife of the above magistrate, and he
was very much moved.) In the morning I awoke about
four, and desired the friend of the house, if possible, to
prepare a carriage for me by six ; as I had a long way to
go and to preach twice. But being disappointed in getting
a conveyance, though scarcely able to turn in my bed, my
body being so bruised, I looked to the Lord for help, which
was granted with sweet consolation. I mounted my horse
about seven o'clock and rode about fifteen miles, and
preached at eleven o'clock. O \ what a nearness I had
to the Lord, while I held up a crucified Jesus to upwards
of five hundred persons ! My face bruised, scarred, and
bedewed with tears ! the people were for the most part
much affected. I rode afterwards ten miles further, and
preached to hundreds with great freedom. O ! how sweet
my Saviour was to me ! It seemed as if I could have died
for him.

" After a few days respite I went to the place where I
was beaten, and found that the persecuting spirit had in
a measure subsided; and that my way was surprisingly
opened. I had many hearers, and the word was much
blessed to many souls. The language of the hearts of
many was, Surely this must be the right way.

" The Lord was very kind to me in making a discovery
in a vision of the night, of the things I was to pass through ;
and they came to pass just as they were made known to me;

" From Queen Ann's, I again travelled through the
Delaware state, and had many blessed opportunities of en-
forcing the truth on the attentive multitudes that flocked
together from various quarters. In the neighbourhood of
Mr. S. the people had been deprived of the privilege of

J.IFE OF THE

hearing for some time, so that when I came among them
£ found them hungering for the word. I preached from
1 Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as the
moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with ban-
ners V Solomon's Songs vi, 10. I was so wonderfully
drawn out, and my spirit so taken up with divine things
that I almost thought myself in heaven ; and many of the
persecuted children of God seemed as if they would take
wings and fly away. O ! it was a great day of awaken-
ing power ! The lovefeast was also remarkable for the
sanctifying operations of the blessed Spirit. Many of our
happy friends came from afar, and returned with their
hearts all on fire for God. Many happy moments have I
had among those loving followers of our blessed Lord.

" Sunday, July 19, 1 visited and preached to the people
of Marshey Hope. I was sorely tempted of the devil ali
the morning before preaching ; he strove to destroy or
weaken my faith. I was afraid I should not be a means
of doing any good. I wept and mourned in secret, and
sensibly felt the power of darkness, tempting me to believe
I never had a commission to preach the everlasting gospel.
There was an unexpected congregation ; and shortly after
( stood up before the people, the devil and unbelief fled :
and I gave out, 1 How shall we escape, if we neglect so
^reat salvation V Heb. ii, 3. The word ran through ali
the congregation, and there was a great shaking among
the people. Among the rest, a woman was struck under
conviction, and she cried for mercy until she fell to the
ground. Her husband was much offended, and I. was
mformed that he threatened me, as he said, for killing his
wife. After sermon I spent some time in praying for the
distressed. In the afternoon, accompanied by many, I
rode four miles, and preached from ' Cut it down, why
eumbereth it the ground?' and I found myself greatly at
liberty. In this place a few months ago, the people were

REV. F. GARRXTXSOX,

fast asleep, but now many are awaking up, and several
united to Jesus.

" After travelling and preaching with great freedom and
success in the Delaware state, I was brought on my way
in the heat of July to Talbot county, in Maryland, when
f laboured for about two weeks night and day with tears.
Many souls were refreshed, and I thought it good for me
to be there. Sweet refreshing seasons had I among those
dear loving people : I shall not soon forget those mothers
in Israel, sister Parrot and sister BrufF, who are now
lodged in Abraham's bosom. They, I trust, lived and
died witnesses of perfect love.

" In August I left Talbot, and, accompanied by several
friends, went to Kent Island. I preached frequently to a
eery gay, high minded people, with freedom. An admi-
rable change for the better has since taken place in that
island. From thence I attended the August quarterly
meeting in Kent, and had none to assist me except a few
local preachers ; but the Lord was powerfully present,
both in public worship and at the love feast.

" I cannot help thinking the circumstance I am going
to relate very remarkable. One day after meeting, my
brother John came up to me and shook hands ; and look-
ing me very wishfully in the face, without any explanation,
said, 1 1 shall never see you again in this world.' It was
even so ; for by the time I got round as far as Cecil, he was
taken very ill ; and a few hours before I got to his house,
iie was interred on the east side of the preaching house, at
the place where he bade me his last farewell, not more than
two weeks before. He was my second spiritual son ; and
there was an uncommon intimacy between us. His dis-
solution was revealed to him some time before he died.
An eminent physician was with him the evening before
his death ; and when his wife, speaking low to the doctor,
nqaired how soon he supposed her husband would die, and
was told that his life would not be prolonged until the

LIFE OP THE

morning; he overhearing them, said, ' Doctor, I shall no?
go till eight o'clock in the morning.' He had his senses
perfectly in his last moments, and the exhortation which
he gave was striking. After exhorting his wife and a
brother who lived with him, to stand fast in the faith, and
entreating the servant to love the Lord ; in a very affecting
manner, he said, ' Now there is but one thing which lies
heavy on my mind, and that is, the case of two unconverted
brothers. Tell them,' continued he, ' from me, I never
expect to see them in heaven,' (they lived on the western
shore,) f unless they repent, and turn to the Lord.' This
he said to my brother Richard. Not long after they heard
the message, they both sought and found the Lord. Thus
were his prayers answered. At eight o'clock, as he had
;said, he resigned his spirit to his God, a witness of perfect
love. He was beloved by all the people of God, and spent
much of his time in the public and private exercises of
religion.

" This is the brother, who so solemnly covenanted with
God, on a sick bed, that if his life were prolonged, he
would give himself to the service of his Maker. To
-how the mercy of the holy God, I must say, after his re-
covery, he was as careless as ever. I did not at that time
enjoy the liberty of the gospel, yet at times I endeavoured
to talk to my brother, and impress his mind with the solemn
promises he had made, and how merciful his heaven)}
Father was in sparing him, &,c, but he would not hear,
was rather displeased, and gave me to understand that he
did not wish me to revive that subject.

" Shortly after I was brought to an evidence of salvation
by the forgiveness of sin, my brother John lay with great
weight on my mind. I accordingly visited him, and while
I was telling him my experience, I believe the blessed God
touched his heart. With his consent I appointed a prayer
meeting at his house ; many attended, and among others
he was powerfully awakened and cried for mercy. Aboul

REV. F. GARRETTSOft.

three months after this, he received a clear evidence of
his acceptance with God, and walked humbly before him.
In the spring of 1775, he married a pious young lady in Cecil
county, after which I saw very little of him for two years,
as I was travelling in distant parts ; but I have every reason
to believe, that he maintained a heavenly walk with God.

" In May, 1778, 1 came to his house, and found him an
humble follower of Jesus, and had sweet communion with
him. He had the charge of three classes, in which there-
were about sixty members, walking in love and harmony,
and they esteemed him as a father and guide.

" He gave the greater part of his time to meeting
the classes, and visiting from house to house as long as
he was able. In his last sickness he praised God won-
derfully, testifying to all around that he had found the
blessing he had been long seeking for, the perfect love ot
God. So my dear brother John lived, and so he died. I
was about forty -miles off — they sent lor me, but a little
before I arrived he was interred, so I did not, according
to his word, see him again, neither shall I, till I see him
in a better world.

" In September, 1778, 1 returned to Delaware state ; and
on the 5th, for the first time, preached at Mr. Williams's in
Muskmelon, a kind man who had been a Quaker. I had for
several day s suffered deep exercises of mind, especially while
on my way to this place. The enemy of my soul suggested
that the Lord was a hard master. The whole sabbath morn-
ing I was sorely tempted in this way. This appointment
was made for Mr. Asbury, which caused my trial to be
greater. At the meeting there were between five hundred
and a thousand people ; many of whom came out of curi-
osity. I preached under a large spreading tree ; but the
wind being high, I concluded to preach the second sermon
in the house ; but the house could not contain half of the
people. I gave out, ' One thing I know, whereas I was
blind now I see.' Glory to God! Jesus makes use of clay.

LIFE OF THE

in this our day, to open the eyes of the blind. While I was
in the first place describing the blindness of the human
mind, the Lord displayed his almighty power. There was
a great weeping and mourning among poor sinners : I
likewise felt much happiness, while describing the Lord's
method in bringing sinners to himself, and in showing the
blessed privileges they enjoy. How many were then con-
vinced, and how many converted, I w ill not undertake to
say, but I believe the number of both was great. I shall
take notice of one instance of the power of God displayed
at this meeting. A man noted for wickedness, came Curs-
ing and swearing, as he has since told me, but under the
first head of the discourse, his sins fell, as it were, with
the weight of a mill stone on him. ' I would,' said he,
• have run out ; but I was afraid to put one foot before the
other, lest I should drop into hell, for the pit was disclosed
to my view ; and i saw no way to escape it : I thought
every minute I should fall ; but I held myself up by the
chair. O ! said he, under the second head of your dis-
course, while you were holding up Christ, I saw a beauty
in him ; and without any dependence on myself, I cast
my soul on Jesus ; in a moment the burden fell, my
soul was happy, and I went home rejoicing in my Saviour."
I knew him six years after, and had no cause to doubt the
soundness of his conversion. Among the rest an officer
was cut to the heart, who soon after gave up his commis-
sion, and became a pious follower of Christ. I do not
think I ever saw a more powerful day in a new place.
After meeting the people all around were begging to have
preaching at their houses. Among other places, I ap-
pointed to speak at Mr. Lewis's whose heart the Lord had
touched ; he lived in Mother Kill, a place famed for wick~
edness. Previously to my entering this place, the Lord
awakened a woman of distinction by an earthquake ; she
found peace to her soul shortly after I came to the place,
?nd about a year after, she died a witness of perfect love

REV. F. GARRETTS ON.

1 preached at a variety of places in the country, and the
work of the Lord went on prosperously.

" When first I preached at Mr. Lewis's only a few came
to hear ; but the numbers gradually increased ; souls were
awakened, and I joined many to the society. In the second
sermon, among others, a youth by the name of Caleb Boyce
was awakened, and after atime became a light in the church
of God. I preached at his father's, and the work of the
Lord prospering, a large society was raised in that neigh-
bourhood, which did honour to the cause of God !

" I bless God for it, I had many hearts, hands, and
houses, opened around me; and many inquired, 'What
shall I do to be saved ?' The people about Mother Kill
were brought up Presbyterians, and their pastor strove by
every means to keep them from the Methodists ; but all in
vain ; they were convinced there was more in religion
than a mere form. Multitudes gathered to hear the word,
and many large societies were formed in different places.

"September 12th, 1778, was the first day of my enter-
ing the town of Dover, quite an irreligious place. I had
desired for some time to attack this place, but had no
opening, till an old gentleman came one day and heard me
preach at Mr. Shaw's : his heart was touched, and he gave
me an invitation to preach in the academy. Scarcely had
I alighted from my horse before I was surrounded by hun-
dreds; some cried one thing, some another; some said,
he is a good man ; others said, nay, he deceiveth the people
— and I was also accused of being a friend to King George
They cried, 1 He is one of Clowe's men — hang him — hang
him.' I know not what the event would have been, had
not the Lord interposed. There were so many voices
heard, that I had no possible chance to speak for myself ;
and to all human appearance, I was in a fair way to be
torn in pieces every moment : I was, however, rescued b}
several gentlemen of the town, who hearing the uproar
.ran to my assistance.

7fi

LIFE OF THE

" The chief of these were Mr. Pryor, a merchant, who was
formerly awakened under Mr. Whitefield, Mr. Lockerman,
and the alderman of the town. The little squire pressed
through the crowd, Zaccheus like, and taking me by the
hand, led me through the mob, desiring me to preach and he
would stand by me. I mounted the stage at the door of the
academy : the people flocked round, both within and with-
out. After singing and prayer, I gave out, ' If it bear fruit,
well, and if not, then after that, thou shalt cut it down.'
The Lord was with me in truth. It was not difficult for
me to speak so as to be heard a quarter of a mile. Many
who did not come to the place, heard me from their gar-
dens and windows. We had much of the presence of the
Lord with us. We rarely see such a weeping company
in a new place. One woman, who sat in her window
more than a quarter of a mile off, was powerfully wrought
upon. She knew no rest day nor night, till she found a
resting place in her heart for the God of Jacob. It was
thought by some of my Christian friends, who accompanied
me, that very few of the -extensive congregation were left
without a witness on their hearts of the truth of what was
delivered : more than twenty got the word of truth so fast-
ened, that they did not desire to lose it, and it terminated,
I trust, in a sound conversion of the souls of many.

" The mob hung their heads ; many of them were af-
fected ; their ringleader said, as I was informed, he would
come and ask my pardon if he thought I would forgive
him : I understood he betook himself from that day to
reading the Bible; and never again, to my knowledge,
persecuted 'the children of God.

"In the evening I lectured at Mr. Smether's, the old
gentleman who had first given me an invitation to the town.
Many of the chief people of the place came to hear, and
we had a very solemn time. When I withdrew to my
room, I was severely buffeted by Satan. I felt as misera-
ble as Jonah under his withered gonrd : it seemed as thong])

REV. F. GARRETTSON,

i had given all to the people, and had nothing left for my-
self. Ah ! said the enemy, the Lord will make use of you
for the good of others, and then cast you away, as a parent
does a rod after correcting the child. I was in such deep
exercise, that I could scarcely close my eyes throughout
the night, but passed the greater part of it away in sighs
and groans and silence before the Lord. I believe I was
permitted to be thus tried in order to keep me at the feet
of my Saviour, and hope I shall be always thankful for his
kind dealings with me.

" Monday, September 13th, I preached a few miles out
of town, accompanied by many, and the Lord was with us.
In the afternoon I returned and found many mourning
after Christ; but the devil and some of his adherents
were striding to make them believe that what I had told
them was a delusion ; but they were not successful, t
joined those who were deeply awakened into a society ;
and the Lord was with them, spreading his work and con-
verting the souls of many : among the rest there was an
old lady stripped of her own righteousness, who had been
a communicant in the church for many years ; also ten of
her children with their husbands and wives were brought
under concern for their souls. I preached at her house,
when sixteen or eighteen of her children and children in
law were present. The old lady was mourning; but se-
veral of them the Lord had set at liberty ; and before man*
months he visited the old lady with his forgiving love, as
well as the most of her children. Such a family as this I
have seldom seen in any part of America.

" The fields appeared white for harvest ; but the labour-
ers were very few. I was engaged in strong cries to
the Lord, to open the way and send out more ; and blessed
be his name, he raised up several young men, and sent
others from the western shore. I wrote to Mr. Asbury.
who was at Judge White's, informing him how matters
were, that his way was open into any part of the state, an<*

LIFE OF THE

I requested him to make a visit to Dover : he did so,
and brought in many whom I could not reach. The Lord
gave us great favour in the sight of Dr. Magaw, minister of
the church, and he proved a great blessing to the cause of
Methodism. The prejudices of the people began to fall
astonishingly, and hundreds were enabled to rejoice in the
kingdom of grace.

" The 19th of September, 1778, 1 attended the funeral
of my brother, and a solemn season it was ; my youngest
brother was there from Baltimore, a wild youth, but the
Lord laid his convincing hand upon him, and he returned
a penitent mourner. In a few weeks he returned to see me,
and continued with me till the Lord set his soul at liberty,
" Monday, September 20th, as I was meditating and
walking through the fields, I heard the cries of one on the
top of a tree : and lifting up my eyes, I saw a man about
taking away his own life. A rope was tied to a limb with
a noose in it, and the poor wretch bemoaning himself
thus — ' O what a wretch I am ! once I had a day of grace,
but now it is a gone case with me ! — I may as well put an
end to my wretched life V He then made a motion to put
the rope over his head, bidding the world farewell. I
instantly called to him, and told him to stop a few
minutes while I conversed with him. He did so ; and
after some time I persuaded him to refrain from his wicked
intention, and come down from the tree. In the course
of our conversation, I found the good Spirit had from time
to time strove with him, but he had rejected the offers of
mercy. At length the arch fiend persuaded him his day
of grace was past, and that he had better know his doom
as quickly as possible. My being an instrument (to human
appearance) of saving the life of a human being, as welf
as, perhaps, an immortal soul, was no small comfort to me,
M Tuesday I rode as far as Queen Anne's, and found a
very prosperous work going on. I was very comfortable
in my own soul ; and experienced it to be sweet to wait on

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

God in secret. I found many hungering for the word, and
had liberty in preaching.

" Wednesday, September 22d, I awoke and arose early
from my pillow, felt a great nearness to the Lord, and had a
sweet time in secret. I visited poor John White, a brother
of the Dr., and found him near death, and in his sins. In his
health he was a great persecutor ; but now a penitent, beg-
ging the prayers of those he once despised. — O ! how did
he exhort his old companions to flee from their sins, and to
take warning from him. I was greatly affected with his
situation, and did not find freedom to leave him in the
arms of the devil. * O!' cried he, ' I am sleeping over hell V
I prayed with him frequently, and still it was impressed
on my mind not to leave him. I had a travail of soul
for this young man ; and retiring into a secret place,
I wrestled with the Lord for him a long time; and
I thought the Lord would surely grant him favour.
When I returned to the house and called the family toge-
ther again for prayer, several of them were happy in the
Lord. In the time of prayer the Lord set his soul at
liberty ; and I do not entertain a doubt but that he went to
rest. — O ! what a blessed thing it is in such a case to have
Christian friends! — He spoke freely of the love of God
which he felt in his soul, and of his willingness to die. Num-
bers attended his funeral ; and I preached a sermon with
much liberty on ' I heard a voice from heaven, saying
unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the
Lord, from henceforth : yea, saith the Spirit, for they rest
from their labours, and their works do follow them,' Rev.
xiv, 13. The Lord was present, and I trust measurably
accompanied his word.

" Individuals thought me an enthusiast, because I talked
so much about feelings, and having impressions to go to
particular places. I know the word of God is our infalli-
ble guide, and by it we are to try all our dreams and
feelings. I also know, that both sleeping and waking.

LIFE OF THE

hings of a divine nature have been revealed to me.
One night the state of the people in Somerset and Sus-
sex counties seemed to be shown me. In my dream I
thought I had a large circuit formed ; and the people were
gathering to the banner of our Lord. On Friday, Octobei
22d, I set out to form a circuit in those counties. On
Sunday 24th I arrived, and had an opportunity of preach-
ing in a forest, both morning and afternoon, to hundreds
who gathered to hear the new doctrine. I suppose many
of them expected to be greatly diverted ; for they were
a people who had neither the form nor power of godli-
ness. My text was, i Behold the Lamb of God, which
taketh away the sin of the world,' John i, 29. The first
-sermon was only preparatory to the second, which I
preached after a few minutes intermission from * And I
saw the dead, both small and great, stand before God, and
the books were opened, and another book was opened,
which was the book of life, and the dead were judged out
of those things written in the books, according to their
works,' Rev. xx, 12. I was convinced my impressions in
respect to this place were not enthusiastic, for the power
of God was very manifest in the congregation ; and there
was weeping on every side. I suppose that more than
thirty were powerfully wrought upon, all of whom not long
after joined the society. I had invitations to preach from
various quarters. The way was prepared in the same
manner in which the Lord had revealed it to me ; and sin-
ners flocked to Jesus. Some of the people among whom
I went, appeared as familiar to me as if I had been there
frequently before.

" Monday, September 25th, I preached a funeral ser-
mon in the same neighbourhood ; and the devil sent out a
woman with a pistol or two to shoot me. While I wa?
preaching from \ Acquaint now thyself with him, and be
at peace, thereby good shall come unto thee,' Job xxii, 21 .
she came in. and made so much noise that I stopped till

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

they put her out and shut the door. O ! how precious this
•season was to me ! The divme power was sensibly felt
among the people. After the sermon many hung around
me in tears, begging of me to pray for them, and likewise
to visit them, and not to let the disturbance prevent my
coming among them again.

" The wife of Mr. Nellum, a merchant in Salisbury, was
powerfully awakened, with many others who came from a
distance. This part of the world was famous for gambling
and dancing; but as the word spread these vices fell,
until there was scarcely a frolic heard of in Broad Creek.
About this place I joined many broken hearted sinners in
society, many of whom, I trust, became acquainted with
the power of religion.

"Saturday, Nov. 7th, on my way to Talbot quarterly
meeting, I preached at Mr. Parrot's. Two very gay young
women, who came on a visit to their relations, were wound-
ed, and I left them crying for mercy.

"On Sunday, Nov. 8th, our quarterly meeting com-
menced.

" Monday 9th, lovefeast began in the morning and it was
a refreshing time. Many rejoiced in the Lord, and spoke
freely and feelingly of what God had done for them. After
the lovefeast I found great freedom to preach from ' The
Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation/
2 Pet. ii, 9, and we had a time not soon to be forgotten.

" Tuesday, Nov. 10th, I called again at Mr. Parrot's, and
found those young women dressed very plain, and under
deep distress. In the evening I read and lectured on the
16th of John, and the Lord was with us of a truth. The
power of the Lord was sensibly felt, and his presence filled
the room, where about fifteen of us were met for prayer.
Brother Hartley, my brother Richard, (who had come from
some distance to see me,) and myself, continued in prayer,,
including the time we spent in singing and exhorting, from
about eight o'clock, till nearly two ; and in that time five

LIFE OF THE

souls were set at liberty : the two young women of whom I
have spoken, Dr. White and his two sisters, who came from
a distance to quarterly meeting. This was an extraordinary
night to my poor heart, and to the souls of most present.

" Wednesday, Nov. 1 1th, greatly refreshed, and strength-
ened, I set out again on my way to Somerset, and found my
young disciples growing in grace, as well as increasing in
number. In my way round, having an invitation from Mr.
'Nellum, I preached in Salisbury, where the Lord began a
blessed work ; but enemies were raised up against me, who
sent the sheriff with a writ to take me to jail. After he served
it on me, he told me I must be confined. I told him I was
a servant of the Lord Jesus, and that if he laid a hand
on me, it would be like touching the apple of his eye.
He was afraid to injure me : and friends and enemies fol-
lowed me to the next preaching place. Many assembled
from all quarters, and I preached from ' Behold, ye de-
spisers, and wonder and perish ; for I work a work in
your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though
a man declare it unto you,' Acts xiii, 41. It appeared to
me as if the place was shaken by the power of the Lord ;
many of my enemies trembled like a leaf; I had faith to
believe they had no power to stop me; and so it proved,
for I went on my way rejoicing in God my Saviour. Thi&
day one soul was set at liberty.

" I preached at a place called Quantico, and a similar
work broke out there. The Lord raised a society, and
many souls were converted; among others, old sister
Rider, who was formerly a hearer of Mr. Whitefield.
was raised up as a pillar in our society ; and she be-
came a mother indeed to the preachers. This society was
mostly composed of young people, who were as tender as
hmbs."

In a note Mr. Garrettson gives the following account of
ihe manner in which he was first introduced to the above
place :

REV. P. GARRETTSOtf.

1 1 will briefly narrate the method the Lord took to bring
me first to Quantico. Old Mr. and Mrs. Rider, who were
on a visit among their friends, heard me preach, and
were much affected. After the congregation was dismissed
they advanced toward me in tears, and the old lady spoke
as follows, — ' Many years ago we heard Mr. Whitefield
preach, and we were brought to taste the sweetness of
religion. Till we heard you, we had not heard a gospel
sermon for about twenty years. The first time I heard
you preach, I knew it was the truth, but I only had a
little spark left. Yesterday we. heard you again, and the
little spark was blown up to a coal; and glory to God, to
day the coal is blown up to a flame. We cannot hide our-
selves any longer from you ; our house and hearts are open
to receive you, and the blessed word you preach.' The
clear old people seemed to see, feel, and think alike. I
went to their house, and it appeared as if there were many
in that vicinity just ripe for the gospel. O ! there was a
sweet gathering to the fold of Jesus.

" In April, 1779, 1 was led still further into the wilder-
ness, and though I met with a variety of trials, and was
severely buffeted of Satan, yet my Lord was with me daily.
Although in those new places I had none to converse with,
at first, who knew the Lord, yet Jesus was blessed company
to me in my retirement. Often the wilderness was my
closet, where I had many sweet hours in communion with
God. Whose heart can help rejoicing to think of the
kind condescension of our blessed Lord to permit them
to have such heavenly converse with him !

" Saturday, April 3d, I preached at a place called the
Sound, for the first time, near the sea shore, to about two
hundred people. They had been as sheep without a shep
herd; but I preached not without hope. There were
several who are under the appellation of Baptists, in this
place ; and one of their preachers who spoke after me,
cried down baby sprinkling, as he called it, I requested

LIFE OF THE

the people to attend the next day at an appointed place
and I would preach on the subject.

*' Sunday, April 4th, a number of people assembled, and
I preached from ' Go ye into all the world, and preach the
gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is bap-
tized shall be saved ; but he that believeth not, shall be
damned,' Mark xvi, 15, 16. Very great attention was paid;
and as my hearers were principally Presbyterians and
Churchmen, a vindication of infant baptism was very agree-
able to them. If it was of no other service, it prepared
their minds for what was to follow ; for they knew not who
or what I was. I told them that after a few minutes inter-
mission I would preach again ; which I did from these
words, f If the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the
ungodly and the sinner appear V 1 Pet. iv, 18. This day
will not soon be forgotten : the work of the Lord broke
out. Though I continued more than three hours in the
two sermons, the people, after I concluded, appeared as it
nailed to their seats ; for they did not seem as if they
wished to move from the place ; and weeping was on
»:very side.

" Monday, April 5th, I preached still nearer to the sea ;
and the same convincing power ran through the audience
some of them thought but little of walking ten or twelve
miles to hear the word. I appointed a day to read and
explain the rules of our society ; and many came together
I preached with great freedom : then explained the nature
and design of our society ; and desired such of the weeping
ilock as wished to join, to draw near and open their minds.
I examined and admitted about thirty ; but being weary.
I declined taking any more at that time. Weeping and
mourning were heard among the people.

" I went to a place some distance off, and preached to
a gazing company : and while I was speaking, a man
started from his seat, saying, 1 Sir, it is a shame for you to
jjo on as you do ; why, do you think you can make us fee

REV. F. GARRETTSOX.

neve your doctrine is true?' I stopped immediately, and
desired him to point out wherein it was false. I conversed
with him before the people, until he asked my pardon,
being sorry he had exposed his ignorance. As he was o
man of some note, it proved a blessing to the people.

" I returned to the Sound, and preached two, three
and frequently four times in a day. They were so
hungry for the word, that many would follow me to the
house where I was to stay, inquiring, 1 What they should
do to be saved V The devil in this, as well as other places,
had his factors : one man of note set up a reading meet-
ing in opposition to the society ; but the power of God
reached his heart, so that he gave it up and joined the
society. Several hired a clergyman of the Church to come
and preach against us. He came once, and appointed to
come again ; but before the time, I met him on the road,
and told him 1 was the man against whom he preached
in such a place. I asked him if he had ever heard a
Methodist? He told me he never had. After explaining
to him our doctrine, and conversing with him more than
an hour, he promised that he would never do the like again,
and confessed that he was led into it by a few individuals :
and his people could never after persuade him to preach
against us.

" In this neighbourhood I have preached to a thousand
or fifteen hundred souls assembled together under the
trees ; and many were brought to experience justification
by faith *

* Respecting the people in this place, Mr. Gariettson makes the
following obserrations in his notes to this part of his journal, thai
an admirable change soon took place for the better in this region oi
country. When he first went among them the people, their land
and houses, with but few exceptions, were poor. What was worst
of all, they were destitute of even the form of godliness. Many oi
them preferred fishing and hunting to cultivating the land. After
the gospel came among them, religion spread rapidly, and the people
berame industrious, and hnppy : left off gambling, tilled their lantT

LIFE OF THE

i( My mind was amazingly exercised, and I believe the
Lord permitted this affliction for the humiliation of my
soul. I was frequently afraid, lest after preaching to
others, I myself should be a castaway ; and many hours
I have spent in secret, weeping before the Lord. Some-
times I was tempted to think I did more harm than good,
and that the people, after a while, would be worse than
ever : or that they were* hypocrites. At other times, the
cross was so heavy a little before I had to preach, that I
was constrained, like the prophet, to cry out, J The burden
of the Lord !' But at such particular times I was sure to
have a happy meeting.

O ! to grace how great a debtor,

Daily I'm constrain'd to be :
Let that grace now like a fetter,

Bind my wandering soul to thee.
One day ! was wandering through the wilderness in
search of poor lost sheep, and called at several houses ,
but they did not want me. At length night came on ;
and I had been all day, at least from the morning, with-
out any refreshment for myself or horse. I finally found
myself lost in a thick wilderness, called the Cyprus Swamp.
The night was dark and rainy ; and after wandering about
for a considerable time, I concluded to take up my lodg-
ing as well as I could ; for this purpose I stopped my horse :
but before I got down, I espied a light, by following which
I was led to a house, where I was most kindly entertained.
I sat down, and found my soul very happy anrl thankful
The man of the house fixed his eyes upon me, and at last
built houses, and attended to their spiritual interests, so that, says
he, " after a few years, in retracing my footsteps in this country, 1
found that my younger brethren in the ministry who had succeeded
me, had been blessed in their labours, and every thing appeared tc -
wear a different aspect. Experience had taught many that there
is nothing like the gospel in its purity to meliorate both the tern
poral and spiritual condition of man : and my prayer is that it may
find its way throughout the whole world, to the destruction of id(
n try and infidelity.*'

UEV. P. GARRETTSON.

said, ' What are you, or who are you ? for I am sure I
never saw such a man as you appear to be.' I told him
I was a follower of our blessed Saviour ; and asked him if
he would join me in prayer ; I then read the 7th chapter
of Matthew, and lectured from it ; and found great sweet-
ness in prayer. After I withdrew to bed, the wife said to
the husband, ' That is a man of God ; one whom the Lord
hath sent to reform the world.' When I arose in the
morning, he asked me to what place I was bound, and
offered his service and company. I perceived that the
Lord had reached his heart ; and I now saw for what pur-
pose the crook was in my lot the day before. I asked the
woman if she had a love for the Lord 1 She said, 1 Yes.'
I asked if she ever prayed? She replied, * I pray always.
I asked if she knew her sins forgiven ? She said, 1 she did
not ; but she knew that she should go to heaven when she
died. And,' said she, el know that you are a servant of
God ; but you cannot teach me, for I understand all the
Scriptures, and I know what kind of death I am to die.r
After breakfast we went on our way, and as we rode the
man asked me what I thought of his wife. I told hint
she was a mystery to me. ' Why,' said he, * some time ago
she was taken in a kind of melancholy way, and no one
knew what was the matter ; for thirteen days she would
neither eat nor drink, and frequently she would embrace
the pitcher and kiss it, but would not take a drop, till at
length she became so weak, that she betook herself to her
bed ; and the thirteenth day of her fasting, a number of
people waited around, expecting to see the last of her ; but
all on a sudden she raised up, and said, " You thought that
mine was a bodily disorder ; but it was not. Nov/," said
she, " I know that my Maker loves me." They gave her
food and she eat as heartily as ever : and she has been in
that serious way ever since.' She appeared to be a very
solemn woman, and I had a hope that the Lord had taken
her into his favour.

LIFE OP THE

" On my return I called on him again, and conversed more
fully with the woman, who continued to believe that man
could not teach her. I suppose the people in this part
of the country had scarcely ever heard any kind of preach-
ing, and knew no more about the new birth than the In-
dians. I met a man one day, and asked him if he was
acquainted with Jesus Christ. * Sir/ said he, ' I know not
where the man lives.' Lest he should have misunderstood
me, I repeated my question ; and he answered, ' I know
not the man.'

"Glory to God! I preached in a variety of places
through this wilderness ; and many were convinced and
brought to the knowledge of the truth. They built a
church, and the Lord raised up several able speakers
among them. There was an amazing change both in the
disposition and manners of the people. The wilderness
and solitary places began to bud and blossom as the rose ;
and many hearts did leap for joy. Hundreds who were
asleep in the arms of the wicked one awoke, and were
Enquiring the way to Zion with their faces thitherward.

" As my brethren in rotation began to travel largely
through this part of the work, I had an opportunity to visit
the friends in various parts of Maryland ; and found it good
for me to be among old established Christians.

" On the 1st of June I returned back to the Sussex
circuit in Delaware; and June 6th I preached with great
freedom at Thomas L.'s in the Fork, from ' Friend, how
oomest thou in hither, not having on a wedding garment/
Matt, xxii, 12. I rode six miles and met brother M. We
held a watch night, and I had much satisfaction in hear-
ing several of the exhorters, and gave them notes of per-
mission to speak.

" Sunday, June 7th, I spent the morning in retirement,
sorely tempted by the devil ; and after I went to my ap-
Dointed place, my mind was so bewildered, I thought
there yvas not a text in the Bible that I could speak from.

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

I felt myself less than the least. At eleven o'clock there
was such a number collected, that I was obliged to preach
under the trees. I had been before the people but a few
minutes, till the Lord blessed me with great light, and the
Bible seemed all plain to me."

In reference to silent meetings, Mr. Garrettson has the
following very pertinent observations among his manu-
script notes.

" It is said, in favour of silent meetings, that Job's friend*
waited in silence seven days, and then they began to speak.
Why was this silence ? Before Job's affliction he was
thought to be a very good man. His friends were in
council to make up an opinion respecting his case. It
was a received opinion with many in that country and age,
that the Almighty would not lay so heavy an affliction upon
a good man. From such an opinion, their decision must
be, that Job was a bad man, or that his Maker dealt un-
justly by him : but the judgmenr of the counsellors was,
that the Almighty was perfect in wisdom and goodness,
and that Job was a bad man ; and having made up their
minds on the occasion, they began to load Job with accu-
sations of base hypocrisy, and to preach to him repentance,
or banishment from the presence of God. Had they known
how to reconcile those deep afflictions with the mercy and
goodness of God, they might have begun their discourse
when they first approached Job; and not have accepted a
false vision.

"I grant, in several instances, the prophets waited in
silence ; but who cannot see the difference between fore-
telling future events, and declaring those sacred truths of
the gospel which have been revealed to every regenerated
child of God, and especially to his ministers ? Before a per-
son professes to be an ambassador of Jesus Christ, he must
know that he has a commission from him, and the pious
man with the commission, receives a holy unction, and
if he is faithful, he will be taught every necessary truth,

LIFE OF THE

and certainly he will be taught to be instant in season and
out of season. I know that the nearer we live to the fount-
ain head, the more plentifully will the water flow. -A
Christian minister should always have the holy spark with
him, and certainly he should have the faculties of his soul
so well regulated, as to know when to speak, and when to
be silent. I myself one day heard three men speak, after
brooding over it for nearly an hour, and I verily believe I
have heard a pious sister in a lovefeast speak more to the
purpose in fifteen minutes. What would you think of E.
II., who by some is cried up to be a great man, after pro-
fessing to have waited a considerable time for the Spirit,
rising up and declaring that there is no more merit in the
blood of Jesus Christ, than in the blood of any common ani-
mal, and inveighing against almost all the duties enjoined
by the Christian religion ? I speak thus, because I think it
a pity that any re'spectable society of professing Christians
should be imposed on by such men, and such doctrine.

" Whenever the Lord begins his work in any place, the
devil and his children are sure to rise up against it. After
preaching, I set out for my afternoon's appointment, ac-
companied by about thirty, whose hearts the Lord had
touched. I was pursued by a party of men who waylaid
me, and the head of the company, with a gun presented,
commanded me to stop. Several of the women who were
with us surprised me ; they were in an instant ofT their
horses, and seizing hold of his gun, held it until I passed
by. That same man was a penitent some time after, and
became a member of the society. I went on and preached

at old Mr. T 's to a large attentive company, and united

a prosperous society.

" It appeared as if hundreds in the congregation were
more or less wrought upon, and many appeared to be
broken hearted. We could never get a society in this
place till now. I know the day when the Lord began his
work in the Fork : I preached from these words, ' And in

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torment ;' and intended,
if I saw no fruit, to leave them : but blessed be God, he
visited the place in mercy, and the devil's kingdom is like
to receive a wonderful shock."

About this time Mr. Garrettson laboured under peculiar
and heavy temptations, often repelling them by earnest
prayer to God, wrestling in holy violence for the victory.
He continued, however, steadfast in his Master's work,
preaching successfully to large congregations. Under a
feeling sense of his inward conflicts, he says, u What is the
devil afraid of? Why does ho chase me in this manner ?
I do not know that I have given way to sin, either inwardly
or outwardly ; and yet he tells me frequently, ' my com-
mission is run out, and that my labours never will be bless-
ed again.' I have had great strugglings in my mind to
know my standing ; not that I doubt my adoption into the
family of heaven ; but respecting my salvation from all
inward sin. From this quarter have arisen my greatest
fears, for more than twelve months past. I know that my
Lord has given me power to serve him, and that I love
him supremely ; but these are comprehensive words, * to
love the Lord with all the heart.' My prayers have been
frequent, being desirous of a stronger assurance of this
perfect love which casteth out fear. I have thought some-
times that I should doubt no more ; but fearfulness has
again assaulted me.

"This day I felt strangely : I was so burdened, not with
guilt, blessed be God ! that I could scarcely bear my own
weight. None know what I mean, but such as have re-
ceived a commission to deliver a message for the Lord.
The prophet knew when he cried out, 1 The burden ol
the Lord ;' Jonah knew something of it when he was called
to go to Nineveh, and Jeremiah was well acquainted with
exercises of this kind. It is a sweet thing to preach the
gospel, but the cross is to be borne.

'£ I crossed the river and went to my appointment, which

LIFE OF THE

vas at J. More's on Broak creek. The people assemblea
from all quarters ; and many came out, some from afar
who were enemies to the way. I had scarcely opened
my mouth when my burden dropped off, and in an uncom-
mon manner the Holy Scriptures were opened to me, and
the flame ran from heart to heart. I felt as though I had
almost faith enough to remove mountains. One thing was
noticed, not only by my friends, but likewise by those who
were enemies, — there had been a great drought, so that
the vegetable creation hung in mourning ; and it was
thought by many they would lose their crops if it con-
tinued much longer. In a particular manner I was led to
pray for rain ; and a few minutes after the congregation
was dismissed, the face of the sky was covered with black-
ness, and we had a plentiful shower. This greatly sur-
prised and convinced the people. I was now happy
enough to see the prosperity of the young converts. While
the Lord was plentifully watering the earth, I collected
the family for prayer ; and we had a great time of refresh-
ing from the presence of the Lord. My soul was so happv
while the Lord was uttering his voice in thunder, that it
seemed as if I saw, by an eye of faith, the blessed Jesus ;
and the glorified company around him, in exalted strains,
singing and shouting his praise. And this joy continued
with me till some time in the night ; I then sweetly rested
in the arms of my Lord.

"Thursday, June 11th, I preached to a poor people
Some who came from a distance thought I pointed my
discourse at them. Thursday was a very solemn day of
fasting. I have noticed that the evil one is more spiteful
on my fast days than at other times. But I feel there is a
necessity of keeping my body under, lest after preaching
to others I should be a castaway. My public labours this
day, as I was among a curious people, were to reconcile
some seeming contradictions in Scripture. After I had
done, I was warmly opposed by an enemy to the cross ot

REV. P. GARUETTS ON.

9:3

Christ. I visited one of the spiritual children of Mr.
Whitefield, on her death bed ; and I trust her soul was
happy in the Lord.

" In the evening I met and examined a large society,
and we had a comfortable time. I had a sweet night's
rest, and awoke at my usual hour with a happy mind, and
prayed earnestly to the Lord, to grant that every moment
of my life might be given to him.

" I rode to Cluantico to visit the young lambs. I ex-
pected that the Lord intended to do something for them,
for the devil pursued me all the way even till I got to the
place. An unexpected congregation assembled in the
afternoon, and the Lord was with us of a truth. Several
were set at liberty ; and the cries of the distressed were
heard — O Jesus, thou art lovely to my soul ! — Thou hast
overcome me with thy loving kindness. I found great
freedom in meeting the society, and in the morning I met
them again, and a precious time we had.

" Sunday, June 14th, I felt this morning as if the Lord
intended to do great things for the people. I spent the
morning in wrestling with the Lord for a blessing on my la-
bours. I preached at old brother Rider's at eleven o'clock :
the old judge who came as a hearer gave great attention,
and we had a melting time. I rode ten miles to Salisbury;
when I came in, the man of the house took me into a room,
and told me I had better leave the town immediately ; for
a mob was waiting and intended to send me to jail. ' They
came to my house last night/ said he, *■ expecting to find
you here ; but when they found you not, they laid hold on
me, and dragging me down the chamber stairs, hauled me
along the street till my arms were as black as ink from
my wrists to my shoulders ; and I know not what would
have been the consequence, if I had not been rescued by
a magistrate.' This mob was made up of what they call
the first people in the county. I told my informer that I
had come to preach my Master's gospel, and that I was
9*

UFE OF THE

not afraid to trust him with body and soul. Many came
out to hear me ; I understood the mob sent one of their
company to give information of the most convenient time
to take me. While I was declaring ' The Lord knoweth
how to deliver the godly out of temptation, and reserve the
unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished,' the heart
of the spy, who sat close by me, was touched, and tears
plentifully ran down his face. After service he returned
:o his company, and told them I had preached the truth,
and if they laid a hand on me he would put the law in
i'orce against them. They withdrew to their homes, with-
out making the slightest attempt upon me. O, who would
not confide in so good a God ! After our blessed meeting
-.vas over, I rode three miles and had a pleasant time with
a few of my friends. Glory be to God ! he is carrying on
a gracious work about this place. All this week I spent
in preaching and visiting the young societies.

" Sunday, June 21, I was to preach at the Sound. In
the morning I intended meeting the society at eight
o'clock ; but such a crowd gathered that I declined it ;
and preached a sermon. At twelve about fifteen hundred
were assembled under the spreading trees, and the Lord
made bare his arm. After a short intermission, I preach-
ed another sermon ; and it seemed as if the whole country
would turn to the Lord. While preaching I was so won-
derfully drawn out, that it appeared to me as though I saw
our blessed Saviour working prosperously through the
assembly. Weeping was on every side. I spent a week in
the neighbourhood, preaching several times a day, besides
visiting and conversing with the distressed. I believe this
work was greatly hindered by the Baptists, who came
among the people, drew off a few, and set others to dis-
puting about the decrees, and their method of baptizing.

" Sunday, June 28th, when I came to brother Williams's
in Muskmelon, I found that aNicolite preacher had been
mowing his seed in the young society, and endeavouring to

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

destroy the new-born children. He told them, ' It was a
sin to wear any kind of clothing that was coloured ; and
that they ought never to pray but when they had an imme-
diate impulse, and that it was wrong to sing.' Many peo-
ple came together, but I perceived a considerable alteration :
for some- would not sing at all, and others sat both in time
of singing and prayer. Some had taken off the borders of
their caps, and condemned those who would not do as
they had done : in short, some of my own spiritual chil-
dren would scarcely hear me, because I wore a black coat
I gave out my text, ' The kingdom of God is not meat and
drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy
Ghost,' Rom. xiv, 17. The Lord made bare his arm and
humbled me among them ; and there was a shaking, con-
vincing power. After sermon was ended, I met the society
and excluded the leader and one or two more ; those that
remained seemed to grow in grace more than ever. I
spent the week in Mother Kill, and several other places,
and was greatly comforted among the growing societies.

" Sunday, July 5th, I preached in Dover a little after
sunrise, then rode four miles and preached at brother B.'s
at nine^ to hundreds who stood and sat under the trees for
want of room in the house, from * Behold a sower went
forth to sow,' Matt, xiii, 3. I was in my element, and we
had a great display of the power of the Lord. Many about
this place are inquiring, ' What shall I do to be saved?'
I rode on six miles and preached at one o'clock to a list-
ening multitude, under the trees in Mother Kill. O how
good the Lord was to my soul ! It was little trouble for me
to preach, for the Scripture seemed all open. I rode five
miles and preached again in Muskmelon at brother W.'s,
and had I think more freedom than at either of the other
places. At the last sermon there was a Quaker preacher
present, and after meeting was ended he told a person that
I * spake by the Spirit, if ever man did.' The person said
it was my fourth sermon that day ; he then altered his

LIFE OP THE

mind, and replied, ' If that was the case, I was a deceiver,
for it was nothing but will worship.' This day I stood
upwards of six hours in the four sermons, and concluded
about sunset. My spirit was so united to my Jesus, and
so transported, that I scarcely felt the fatigues of the day ;
and the only sustenance I had taken was a little milk and
water. I have seldom seen a greater day than this : I do
not know but I may say thousands are flocking to Jesus,
There is a childlike fondness in these people, and I feel
unwilling to leave them ; but the will of the Lord be done.

" Monday, July 6th, having it on my mind, I set out to
make an inroad through the Delaware state, where I had
never been : I had appointed a friend, who had given me
an invitation to Lewis Town, to meet me at such a time,
and conduct me through the country : so that numbers had
knowledge of my intention to pass that way. All along
the road many were standing at their doors and windows
gazing, and I could hear some of them say, as I passed,
1 There he is;' * O,' said another, ' he is like another man/
I rode about thirty miles and got to my appointment about
three ; about four o'clock I began, and shortly after I gave
out the text, J. Wolf, brother to the man at whose house I
was to preach, came to the door with a gun and a drum,
and several other utensils, and after beating his old drum
a while, he took the gun, and was dodging about as though
lie was taking aim to shoot me : this greatly terrified the
women, so that there was nothing but confusion. I then
stopped and withdrew to a private room. Soon after, the
town squire and several other magistrates came, and among
the rest the Presbyterian minister. The town squire com-
manded him to depart immediately to his own house, or
behave himself, otherwise he would send him to jail. Wc
now had peace, and I found great freedom to finish my
sermon. I have no doubt but the Lord began this work. The
minister told some of the people afterwards that I held out
nineteen errors. The town squire told me the court house
was at my service, and I should be welcome to his house.

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

u Wednesday, July 8th, my old enemy W — f by nature
and name, set on by a few others, came into the court
house while I was preaching, not with a gun and drum:
but with fire which he put in the chimney, and then began
to heap on wood, though the day was exceedingly warm
finding that this did not disturb me, he brought in a bell,
and rung it loudly through the house. I stopped and
inquired if any would open a large private room. Many
were offered, and I withdrew and finished my sermon al
the house of a kind widow woman. In spite of all the
opposition, the word found the way to the hearts of the
hearers ; and though severely tempted of the devil, and
persecuted by many of his servants, my heart was with the
Lord ; and many were the sweet moments I had in secret.

"Sunday, July 12th, my appointments were at nine in
the morning, and three in the afternoon, that I might not
interfere with the hours of the Church. The court house
was crowded at nine, and a most pleasant time I had. In

the morning it rained, so that Mr. did not make his

appearance, and as the people were waiting, the squire
said I had better begin my second sermon. Just as I
began he arrived, and waited till I was nearly done ; and
then the bell rung over my head for church, but the peo-
ple would not move until I concluded, after which we all
went into church ; but his pulpit and that of Mr. W. rang
against me, and all such runabout fellows. His having
the bell rung over my head much offended, not only those
who were my friends, but many of his also. The more
they preached and spoke against me, the more earnestly
did the people search their Bibles to know whether these
things were so.

" I had an appointment a few miles from the town by
the side of a river ; and some declared that if I went there
they would drown me. I went and found a large con
course of people, and preached with much freedom, but
no man assaulted me. I had five miles to my afternoon's

LIFE OF THE

appointment ; and when I had got two miles on my way
I looked behind and saw a. man dressed like a soldier,
riding full speed, with a great club or stick in his hand-
I now found it necessary to exercise my faith. When he
came up to me he reached out his hand, saying, ' Mr.
Garrettson, how do you do ? I heard you preach at such
a time, and believe your doctrine to be true ; I heard you
was to be abused at the river to day, and I equipped my-
self as you see me, and have rode twenty miles in your
defence, and will go with you if it is a thousand miles,
and see who dare lay a hand upon you.' Friend, said I,
the Scripture tells us that vengeance belongs to God, and
not to man. 'Very true, sir,' said he, ' but I think I
should be justifiable in so glorious a cause.' I travelled
and preached all through the forest, and the Lord enlarged
my heart, and gave me many precious souls ; for numbers
were brought to inquire after religion.

" Saturday, July 18th, I went to the Fork, accompanied
by my dear old friends brother and sister White. July 19th,
I preached again in the open air to many hundreds ; and
found that the work of the Lord was still going on. In
the afternoon I preached to almost as many at old Mr.
Turpin's. His daughter Rebecca is a very happy young
woman. A few months since she was in the height of the
fashion, but now sees the evil and folly of these things.

" Monday, July 20th, I went to preach at a house by
the river, on the edge of Dorset county ; here the Lord
had greatly weakened Satan's kingdom. I preached at
the door to abundantly more than could get into the house.
I was so surprisingly drawn out, and the people so engaged ,
that I could not conclude under two or three hours. From
the looks of the people, I should not have thought that I
had an enemy in the congregation. After sermon, being
much spent I withdrew. Shortly after a person came to
me and said, ' two men wanted to see me.' I told him to
desire them to walk up, thinking they were persons in di&*

REV. F. C.ARRETTSON.

iress, and wanted instruction ; but when I saw them I dis-
covered wickedness in their very looks. One of them was
a magistrate, and he was a Churchman ; the other was a
Presbyterian, and he was a disputant. The magistrate
brought him out in order to confute me in points of reli-
gion : and then his intention was to send me to prison.
1 desired them to sit down, and the disputant began ; he
said but a few words until I asked him if his soul was con-
verted to God ? I charge you, said I, in the presence of
him before whom we shall shortly stand, tell me, is your
soul converted to God ? Do you know that your peace is
made with God 1 He was struck, and knew not what to
say ; but at last he said, ? I do not know that I am.' Then,
replied I, you are in the way to hell : and I began to
exhort him to repent, and turn to the Lord. I think I
never before saw a man so confused. He made at-
tempts to quote Scripture, but could get hold of none.
The magistrate seeing in what a condition his disputant
was, in a rage 'said, 1 Sir, do you know the laws of this
state 1 You have not taken the oath, and you have broken
the law by preaching ; you must go to jail.' I bless God,
said I, that I am not afraid of a jail. They withdrew, and
after I had eaten dinner I mounted my horse and set out
to attend my afternoon's appointment ; but a sheriff met
me a few rods from the house, and commanded me to stop.
Many of my friends gathered around me, and offered to
be security for my appearance at court ; but I told them I
would give no security. I had faith to believe that he had
not power, or at least would not be permitted to stop me,
I looked him in the face, and said, I am going on the
Lord's errand, and if you have power, here I am, take me ;
but remember that the God against whom you are fighting,
who made yonder sun, is just now looking down upon you ;
and I know not but that he will crush you to the earth, if you
persist in fighting so furiously against him. I am now on
my way to Philadelphia, to preach the glorious gospel of

100

LIFE OP THE

my Redeemer ; and the consequence of your stopping me
m this manner will be rueful. After conversing with him
a few minutes, I perceived his countenance fall, and he
said, ' It is a pity to stop you ;' and so turned his back
upon me. I went rejoicing on my way, accompanied by
many of my kind friends, some of whom were weary and
heavy laden ; and had an opportunity in the afternoon to
inculcate precious truths on as many people as could crowd
into a large house standing by the river side.

" After attending several quarterly meetings, where we
had a very large number of people, and great displays of
the power of convincing and converting grace, I pursued
my journey to Philadelphia, accompanied by several of my
friends from that city. In my way I preached at Mr. Sad-
ler's in Queen Anne's : and after preaching, to get clear of a
mob which they expected would surround the house, (for
there were many violent opposers in this partofthe county,)
I rode, accompanied by a tender friend, the best part of
the night, and got into another county. The next day my
friends met me : we then went on together and arrived
safely in Philadelphia."

CHAPTER VI.

Leaves the Peninsula, and at the request of Mr. Asbury goes U
Philadelphia — Society there in a depressed state — British army had
just left the city — Citizens returned to their employments — Success
in New Jersey — Conversion of an old man— Remarkable account
of a young woman.

Mr. Garrettson had laboured in the Peninsula in the
manner related in the preceding chapter about fifteen
months. During this time several new circuits had been
formed, and the work of God had prospered in his hands ;
so much so that the number returned in the societies in

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

101

Delaware and Kent county, was 1288 in the year 1779.
When the man,y difficulties they had to contend with, in
consequence of the war which was now raging with in-
creased violence, are considered, we can but admire the
good hand of God that was with them in the awakening
and conversion of so many souls. Notwithstanding these
obstacles, Mr. Garrettson was enabled to prosecute his
labours in the gospel with increased vigour and persever-
ance, and with great success ; so that at the time we are
now speaking of, there were no less than forty nine preach-
ers and 8577 members in the societies. Mr. Asbury wa^
still confined, principally at Judge White's, so that the
chief management of the affairs fell upon Mr. Garrettson,
so far as active labour was concerned. It is true he cor-
responded with Mr Asbury, and acted according to his
advice and under his direction. It is not to be wondered
at that " all manner of evil" should be said of a man who
was thus instrumental in the hand of God in giving such
a shock to Satan's kingdom.

•Having given such evident proofs of his designation to
the work of the Christian ministry by the supreme Head
of the church, and of his skilfulness in conducting the
spiritual interests of the societies, Mr. Asbury requested
him to leave his present field of labour, and pay a visit to
the city of Philadelphia, the society in this place being in
a very depressed state.

The British army had been for a considerable time
quartered in this city, and at this time had just taken their
departure. The confusion occasioned by this state of
things, tended very much to obstruct the work of God.
Previously to the entrance of the British into the city, many
of the inhabitants had fled into the country, and it was
some time even after they had departed, before the citi-
zens returned and arranged their affairs, so as to feel them-
selves in a settled state. " I stayed," says Mr. Garrettson,
" about two months in Philadelphia, and though I did nor
10

102

LIFE OF THE

see much fruit of my labour, I found many of my deaf
friends near and precious to me."

Being relieved in the city by Mr. Cox, he took a tour
into several parts of Pennsylvania and New Jersey,
" preaching," he says, " from ten to twelve sermons a
week. I bless God for the prosperous journey he gave me
through the state of New Jersey : several were awakened;
and some brought to know the Lord Jesus.

" One day after preaching, an old man came to me and
said, all in tears, ' This day I am a hundred and one
years old, and this is my spiritual birth day.' The dear
man's soul was so exceedingly happy, that he appeared to
be ready to take his flight to heaven.

" I preached at a new place, where the congregation
consisted mostly of young people, from ' The Son of man is
come to seek and to save that which was lost,' Luke xix, 10.
We had a wonderful display of the power of the Lord.
After I had finished my discourse, the young people hung
around each other crying for mercy. Many, no doubt,
will praise the Lord eternally for that day. A remarkable
circumstance happened respecting a young woman who
was brought up in the Quaker persuasion. It pleased the
Lord to awaken her when very young. She experienced
the pardoning love of God, and continued to enjoy it for
some time. By degrees, however, she got off her watch,
having none to strengthen but many to draw her away.
She at length fell from God, and became as wild and
trifling as ever. Soon after this she was entirely deprived
of her speech ; the enemy of her soul persuaded her to
believe that it was a sin for her to do any kind of work, or
even to dress herself ; and if they gave her a book to read
she thought it sinful to turn over a leaf, and would read no
more unless some one would perform this office for her.
It was impressed on her mind that there was a people in
a particular place 'who served the Lord ; and if she could
get among them, they would be a means of restoring her to

REV. F. GARRETTSON,

103

her speech. She had never heard of a Methodist; and
the place which was revealed to her was nearly twenty
miles from her residence, where there was a young, loving
society. Though she knew nothing of the way, she sat
off to find that place and people. Her family missing her,
pursued and brought her back. Not long after she made
a more successful attempt, and found the society. The
Lord revealed her case to them. There was a preacher
present, Mr. Daniel Raff, who consented to call a meeting,
and they cried to the Lord in her behalf that day and the
next. She then went into a private room, kneeled down tf>
prayer, and continued there till the Lord blessed her soul
At the same time her tongue was loosened, and she could
speak forth the praises of Israel's God. She had been
dumb about two years. Some time after I came into this
neighbourhood and sent word to her mother that I would
preach such a day at her house. When the day arrived,
I took the young woman home, accompanied by many
friends, and we were received like angels : some thought
the Methodists could work miracles. Many of the friends
and neighbours came, and could not but observe how
angelic this young woman appeared. She was now able
to speak and work as well as usual. I bless the Lord who
gave me great freedom in preaching on this remarkable
occasion. The people seemed to believe every word which
was delivered. The old lady was ready to take us in her
arms, being so happy, and so well satisfied with respeel
to her daughter."

LIFE OF THI

CHAPTER VII.

Returns to the Peninsula — Introduction of Methodism into Dor
iet county — Peculiar exercises, and happy deliverance— Escape?
an attempt to take his life — Taken by a mob — Imprisonment of J
Hartley — Maltreated and imprisoned— Happy in his own soul — h
set at liberty — Strange visions of the night.

Having completed his mission in this part of the country,
•n the autumn of the same year he made his second visit
to the Peninsula, the place where the Lord of the harvest
had given to him so many souls. Here he travelled exten-
sively through the winter, preaching with his usual dili-
gence and success.

The following account of the commencement and pro-
gress of the work of God in Dorset county, where the citi-
zens were principally members of the Church of England,
is taken from his printed journal and his manuscript notes.
It began by means of a young lady who was niece to Judge
E., of Dorset county, and sister to the wife of the honour-
able Mr. Basset. Being on a visit, she fell in company
with the Methodists, by whose means she was awakened
to a sense of her lost and guilty state, and finally converted
to God, and so became a pious follower of the blessed
Jesus. When she returned to her uncle's in Dorset, they
thought she was beside herself. She, however, persever-
ing in her Christian course, became instrumental in the
conversion of her sister Mary, and a few others. Her sis-
ter became as zealous for God as herself ; and soon after
another sister, Mrs. Basset, became a most blessed woman.
" I have no doubt," says Mr. Garrettson, "but that she
lived and died a bright witness of sanctification."

The honourable Mr. Basset was an eminent lawyer in
fhe state of Delaware. After he embraced religion, he-
became a member of congress, was afterwards appointed
me of the United States' judges ; and finally, a governor

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

105

of the state of Delaware. The substance of what follows
Mr. Garrettson says he had from Mr. Basset's own mouth
At the time of the conversion of his lady and her sisters,
who all three were eminently pious, Mr. Basset being a
man of the world, and moving in the higher circles of fash-
ionable society, became greatly distressed in mind on ac-
count of the Methodists, so that he had but little rest day
or night. A court being soon to be held in Lewiston, in
which he had a cause to manage as counsel, he concluded
that when that should be completed, he would sell his pro-
perty, and move to some distant part of the country, so as
to rid himself of the " noisy Methodists." One night dur-
ing the session of the court, he went to his bed chamber
to rest. After falling into a profound sleep, he dreamed
that he saw two devils in black standing by his bed side,
who, he thought, had come to take him away. He trem-
bled, and began to pray. The devils thereupon soon van-
ished ; and were succeeded by two beautiful angels dressed
in white, standing near his bed. These, thought he, are
messengers for good. Casting his eye towards the farthest
corner of the room, he saw an aged, and very grave look-
ing man, sitting in a large arm chair, frowning upon him,
the angels still standing by his bed. He looked, and be-
held a beautiful child advance to the aged man, and smil-
ing pleasantly, began to fondle around him ; but the aged
man continued to frown. On this his sins were brought
to his recollection, and it appeared to him that God the
Father, represented by the aged man, was frowning on
him, while Jesus Christ, represented by the little chilu\
was interceding for him. The angels might justly repre-
sent the Holy Spirit directing the ministers of Christ, or
his holy sisters presenting his case in prayer to a throne
of grace.

He awoke in a sort of rapture, and immediately dedi-
cated himself to the God who made him, and became a
happy Christian. "From what I understood," says Mr
10*

LIFE OF THE

Garrettson, '* Mrs. Basset had been praying for her hu&
band's conversion, and that very night she dreamed that
God had converted his soul."

On returning home from court he met his family, and
especially his pious lady joyfully. When he related to her
what the Lord had done for him ; " I know it," said she.
" the blessed God told me so." So far from indulging in
a desire to move away from the Methodists, they now be-
came the people of his choice. " I knew him," says Mr.
Garrettson, " many years after this, and he lived I believe
like a Christian, and I doubt not died like one and is gone
to glory. Mrs. Basset lived but a short time after she
embraced religion. I was often at the house, and was with
her in her last sickness, when she seemed filled with the
perfect love of God. I felt as if the room was filled with
ministering spirits; and she left the world praising God."

Equally remarkable was the conversion of Henry Arey,
Esq., who was a relation to Mary, the young lady above-
mentioned. " As he was a man of fashion, and an entire
stranger to inward religion, he was much afraid she would
drive his wife out of her senses. He undertook to show
his visiter that the Methodists were not in the right way ;
and for this purpose he chose an old book written by a
Puritan divine, a hundred and fifty years ago : but he had
not read many minutes before conviction seized him, and
the tears flowed from his eyes, lie withdrew and read till
he thought he must go among the Methodists with his
book, and compare it with theirs. He did so, and found
the Methodist publications to agree in substance with that.
On this occasion I first met with him at Mr. White's. After
he had laboured some time under distress of soul the Lord
gave him rest — he felt the burden of guilt removed — and
now expressed an anxious desire that I should come to the
county where he resided, being determined to stand by the
cause as long as he lived.

''Thursday, Feb. 10, 1780, I arose very early in tin

REV. F. GARRETTSON

107

morning, and addressed the throne of grace. The Lord
wonderfully refreshed my soul, and I felt a willingness
to suffer whatever he might permit to come upon me
for the sake of his cause. I opened my mind to Mr. As-
bury who was at Mr. W.'s, and he seemed very desirous I
should accept the invitation. He then commended me to
the Lord in prayer, and I set out in good spirits with a
strong hope that good would be done. The first day I
got half way, and had a comfortable night. February 1 1th
was a day of deep exercise. Are others distressed in the
way that I have been ? I travelled on seemingly with the
weight of a mill stone. I weptjsitterly as I passed along,
and several times stopped my horse intending to turn back,
but was still induced to pursue my way. I got to my dear
friend Mr. Arey's some time before night ; and the burden
which I felt all the way left me at his door. The dismis-
sion of it was perceptible, for my spirit did rejoice in God
my Saviour. I was conducted into a private room, where
the Lord let me know that I was in the very place in
which he would have me.

" In the evening the family were gathered together for
prayer : I shall never forget the time : I suppose about
twelve white and black were present. The power of the
Lord came among us : Mrs. Arey was so rilled with the
new wine of Christ's kingdom, that she sunk to the floor,
Messing and praising the Lord. And many of the blacks
were much wrought upon. This night was a time oi
great refreshment to me."

The three following days Mr. Garrettson preached in
the neighbourhood to numerous and attentive congrega-
tions, most of whom were greatly affected under the word,
and a gracious work commenced among the people. Pro-
ceeding to another part of the country, he observes, " One
man was deeply affected only by seeing us. I preached
at Colonel Vicery's, a clever man, who afterwards became
a great friend to us, and to himself too. The fields are

1 OS

LIFE OF THE

white for harvest, but the wicked rage, and invent lie?
and mischief. The county court was sitting, and some
of the heads of it were determined by some means to clear
the place of such a troublesome fellow. For a pretence
they charged me with toryism ; and I was informed, gave
a very wicked man liberty, and promised to protect him
to taking my life. For this purpose he was to lie in wait
for me the next day. It providentially reached my ears
that night before I went to bed, and as the wicked seemed
thus inclined, I thought it expedient to withdraw to Mr.
Arey's, where I remained two days ; but being pressed in
spirit, I could" stay no longer, so I went to another part of
the county. Many came out to hear, and the word was
still attended with power to some hearts.

" Saturday 25th, my spirit was solemn and I could not
but expect that something uncommon would transpire. I
withdrew to the woods, and spent much time before the
Lord. I preached with freedom to a weeping flock, my
friend Arey, who was a magistrate, and a man of note in
the county, accompanying me to the place. In the even-
ing we were repairing to his house, being about to preach
t here the next day ; when a company of men, who had em-
bodied themselves, waylaid me, with an intention to take
me to jail. About sun set they surrounded us, and called
me their prisoner. They beat my horse, cursed and swore,
but did not strike me. Some time after night they took
me to a magistrate who was as much my enemy as any of
them. When I was judged, and condemned for preach-
ing the gospel, the keeper of the peace who sat in his great
chair, immediately wrote a mittimus and ordered me to
jail. I asked him if he had never heard of an affair in
Talbot county. Brother I. Hartley* was committed to jail

* Mr. Garrettson adds the following particulars in a note :—
: Brother Hartley, a dear good man, and an excellent preacher,
was so pressed in spirit, he could no longer contain, and the rulers
laid hands on him, and confined him in Talbot jail j but he preached

REV. P. GARRETTSON.

109

for the same crime, that of preaching the gospel ; soon after
the magistrate was taken sick unto death, and sent for this
same preacher out of confinement to pray for him. He
then made this confession, ' When I sent you to jail,' said
he, ' I was fighting against God, and now I am about to
leave the world, pray for me.' His family were called in,
and he said to his wife, * This is a servant of God ; and
when I die, I request he may preach at my funeral. You
need not think I have not my senses ; this is the true faith.'
He then gave brother Hartley charge of his family, and
desired them to embrace that profession. Now, said I, J
beseech you to think seriously of what you have done, and
prepare to meet God. Be you assured, I am not ashamed
of the cross of Christ, for I consider it an honour to be
imprisoned for the gospel of my Lord. My horse wae^
brought, and about twelve of the company were to attend
me to jail. They surrounded me, and two, one on each
side, held my horse's bridle. The night was very dark ;
and before we got a mile from the house, on a sudden there
was a very uncommon flash of lightning, and in less than
a minute all my foes were dispersed : my friend Arey was
a little before the company, so that I was left alone. I
was reminded of that place of Scripture, where our Lord's
enemies fell to the ground, and then this portion of Scrip-
ture came to me, ' Stand still and see the salvation of God.*
It was a very dark cloudy night, and had rained a little,
I sat on my horse alone, and though I called several times
there was no answer. I went on, but had not got far
before I met my friend Mr. Arey returning to look for me.
He had accompanied me throughout the whole of this

powerfully through the window. The blessed God own«d his word,
and he was instrumental in raising a large society. He was con-
fined a long time, till finally they thought he might as well preach
without as within jail. Shortly after he was set at liberty, he married
a pious young lady, and located. He did not live many years, but
while he did live, he was very useful, and adorned his Christian anc^
ministerial character. He died in the Lord, and went to glory "

LIFE OF THE

affair. We rode on talking of the goodness of God till m
came to a little cottage by the road side, where we found
two of my guards almost frightened out of their wits. I told
them if I was to go to jail that night, we ought to be on
our way, for it was getting late. c O ! no,' said one of
them, 'let us stay until the morning.' My friend and I
rode on, and it was not long ere we had a beautiful clear
night. We had not rode for before the company collected
again, from whence I know not. However, they appeared
to be amazingly intimidated, and the leader of the company
rode by the side of me, and said, ' Sir, do you think the
affair happened on our account?' I told him that I would
have him to judge for himself ; reminding him of the awful-
ness of the day of judgment, and the necessity there was
of preparing to meet the Judge of the whole earth. One
of the company swore an oath, and another immediately
reproved him, saying, ' How can you swear at such a time
as this?' At length the company stopped, and one said.
' We had better give him up for the present ;' so they
turned their horses and went back. My friend and I pur-
sued our way True it is, ' The wicked are like the trou-
bled sea, whose waters cast up mire and dirt.' We had
not gone far before they pursued us again, and said, 1 We
cannot give him up.' They accompanied us a few minutes,
again left us, and we saw no more of them that night. A
little before midnight we arrived safe to my friend's house.
Blessed be God, the dear waiting family were looking out.
and received us with joy : and we had a precious sweet
family meeting. I retired to my room as humble as a
little child, praising my great deliverer.

" During the remainder of the night, though asleep, I
was transported with the visions which passed through my
mind. I had a confidence in the morning that my beloved
Lord would support me. I saw in the visions of the night
many sharp and terrible weapons formed against me ; but
r»one could penetrate or hurt me : for as soon as they camfc

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

11.1

near me they were turned into feathers, and brushed by
me as soft as down.

" Sunday 27th, at eleven o'clock many came out to hear
the word, and it was expected my enemies would be upon
me. I was informed that not a few brought short clubs
under their coats to defend me in case of an attack, for
many had just about religion enough to fight for it. As I
was giving out the hymn, standing between the hall and
room doors, about twenty of my persecutors came up in a
body. I was amazed to see one of them who was an old
man and his head as white as a sheet. The ringleader
rushed forward, presented a pistol, and laid hold of me.
Blessed be God ! my confidence was so strong in him, that
[ feared none of these things. Some of the audience, who
stood next to me, gave me a sudden jerk ; I was presently
in the room, and the door shut. As soon as I could I
opened it, and beckoning to my friends, desired that they
would not injure my enemies ; that I did not want to keep
from them, but was willing to go to jail. If I had not spoken
in this manner, I believe much blood would have been
shed. I began to exhort, and almost the whole congrega-
tion were in tears. The women in a particular manner
were amazingly agitated. I desired my horse to be got.
and I was accompanied to Cambridge, where I was kept
in a tavern from twelve o'clock till near sunset, surround-
ed by the wicked ; and it was a great mercy of God thai
my life was preserved.

" I told my enemies not to give themselves any uneasi-
ness, for I thought it an honour to suffer in the cause of
Christ. After my horse and baggage were ready, and I
was equipped for the expedition, we started, two and two.
My friend and I rode together, and half the company be-
fore, and half behind. This was on the Lord's day. When
we came to the hotel, my friend and I were permitted to
occupy a room adjoining the large public room. The
inhabitants of the place seemed to be coming and going

LIFE OF THE

the whole of the day, and kept the room filled the whole
of the time, drinking and rejoicing over their prey. My
friend was a young soldier, and the trial was too great for
him. One of the company, a stout man, was about to
break in to abuse, (for their hatred against him was almost
as great as it was against me,) and actually did strike at
him with all his force with a large loaded whip, and in all
probability would have killed him, had not the whip struck
the top of the door. My friend was young and active, and
he instantly sprung, and as quick as a flash, sent his fist
into the fellow's temple, who like a Goliah under David's
sling, fell flat to the floor, and there was a roar of laughter
through the house, and a declaration, 1 the Methodists will
tight.' At a convenient time I got my friend round the
neck, and wept and told him he had grieved my spirit.
He said he was sorry on account of grieving me ; but that
it was almost as sudden as thought : that it appeared to
him that his arm was nerved for the purpose, and that he
did not feel as if he had done wrong. And I must say I
think they behaved rather better afterwards.

" A little before night I was thrust into prison, and my
enemies took away the key that none might administer to
my necessities. I had a dirty floor for my bed, my saddle
bags for my pillow, and two large windows open with a
cold east wind blowing upon me : but I had great conso-
lation in my Lord, and could say, ' Thy will be done/
During my confinement here, I was much drawn out in
prayer, reading, writing, and meditation. I believe I had
the prayers of my good friend Mr. Asbury ; and the book
which he sent me, Mr. Rutherford's Letters, during his
confinement, together with the soul comforting and
strengthening letters which I received from my pious
friends, were rendered a great blessing to me. The Lord
was remarkably good to me, so that I experienced a prison
to be like a paradise; and I had a heart to pray for my
worst enemies. My soul was so exceedingly happy, I

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

scarcely knew how my days and nights passed away. The
Bible was never sweeter to me.- I never had a greater
love to God's dear children. I never saw myself more
unworthy. I never saw a greater beauty in the cross of
Christ ; for I thought I could, if required, go cheerfully to
the stake in so good a cause. I was not at all surprised
with the cheerfulness of the ancient martyrs, who were
able in the flames to clap their glad hands. Sweet mo-
ments I had with my dear friends who came to the prisor
window.

Happy the man who find3 the grace,
The blessing of God's chosen race,
The wisdom coming from above,
The faith which sweetly works by love.

" Many, both acquaintances and strangers, came to visit
me from far and near, and I really believe I never was the
means of doing more good for the time : for the county
seemed to be much alarmed, and the Methodists among
whom I had laboured, to whom I had written many epis-
tles, were much stirred up to pray for me. I shall never
forget the kindness I received from dear brother and sis-
ter Arey. They suffered much for the cause of God in
Dorset county, for which, if faithful, they will be amply
compensated in a better world.

" Mr. and Mrs. Arey were remarkably kind, and sent
me every thing which was necessary. My brother Thomas,
who lived about a hundred miles off, heard of my impri-
sonment, and came to see me, and brought a letter from
Judge White to Mr. Harrison, a gentleman of note, who
was the greatest enemy I had in town. After reading the
letter, he not only invited my brother to put up at his house,
but went and got the prison key, let my brother come in,
and next morning he came to the jail and invited him out
to breakfast, and told me he would do any thing he could
for me. Before this he was as bitter as gall. One day
when an old Quaker friend came to see me, he came and

114

LIFE OF THE

abused him, and strove to drive him away : the Quake-
made him ashamed of his conduct. My enemies sent a spy
who feigned himself a penitent, and as I was coming down
stairs to converse with him through the window, it came
powerfully to my mind, he is an enemy sent if possible to
draw something out of you concerning the war. He cried ,
and said he was a miserable sinner, that he was afraid ho
would go to hell, and wanted to know what he should do to
be saved. I told him to leave off swearing and drunken-
ness, and return, and I would give him further directions.
I afterwards found he was the very character I had sup-
posed.

" My crime of preaching the gospel was so great, that
no common court would try my cause. There appeared
to be a probability of my staying in jail till a general court
which would not convene in nearly twelve months. My
good friend Mr. Asbury went to the governor of Maryland,
and he befriended me : had I been his brother, he could
not have done more for me. The manner in which he
proceeded to relieve me was this : — I was an inhabitant ot
Maryland by birth and property : I could likewise claim a
right in the Delaware state, which state was more favour-
able to such pestilent fellows. I was carried before the
governor of Delaware. This gentleman was a friend to
our society. He met me at the door, and welcomed me in,
assuring me he would do any thing he could to help me. A
recommendatory letter was immediately despatched to the
governor of Maryland ; and I was entirely at liberty. O !
how wonderfully did the people of Dorset rage : but the
word of the Lord spread all through that county, and hun-
dreds both white and black have experienced the love ol
Jesus. Since that time T have preached to more than three
thousand people in one congregation, not far from the
place where I was imprisoned ; and many of my worst
enemies have bowed to the sceptre of our sovereign Lord.
The labours of Caleb Peddicord and Thomas S. Chev.

REV. F. GARRETTSOX.

115

were much blessed in this place, in the first reviving and
spreading of the work.

" After I left my confinement, I was more than ever
determined to be for God and none else. I travelled ex-
tensively. The Lord was with me daily, and my spirit
rejoiced in God my Saviour. In visiting the young soci-
eties, after I left jail, we had blessed hours : for many
came to hear, sinners cried for mercy, and God's dear
people rejoiced.

" Friday 24, was a solemn fast, being good Friday, the
day on which the great Redeemer gave up his precious
life. Three days after, being in a blessed family, I had
great sweetness both in public and private ; and before I
laid down to rest, I was very desirous of being lost and
swallowed up in the love of the Redeemer, and of feeling
the witness of perfect love. After I laid down to rest, 1
was in a kind of visionary way for several hours. About
one I awoke very happy, arose from my bed, and addressed
the throne of grace. I then lighted a candle and spent
nearly two hours in writing the exercises of the night. I saw
myself travelling through a dismal place, encompassed with
many dangers; I saw the devil, who appeared very furious ;
he came near to me and declared with bitterness that he
would cause my death ; for he seemed to suggest, you have
done my kingdom much harm : thus saying, he began
pelting me with stones, and bedaubing me with dirt, till I
felt wounded almost to death, and began to fear I should
fall by the hand of my enemy. But in the height of my
distress, my adored Saviour appeared to me, whom f
thought the most beautiful person that ever my eyes beheld.
* I am your friend,' said he, ' and will support you in your
journey ; fear not, for your enemy is chained.' I seemed
to receive much st rength, and the power of my enemy was
so broken that he could not move one foot after n;e ; all he
could do was to threaten, which he did loudly till I got
mt of his hearing. Being safe from these difficulties, ]

116

LIFE OF THE

looked forward and saw a very high hill which I was Co
ascend, but feared that I never should be able to reach thr
• op : I entered on my journey, and got about halfway up.
so fatigued that I thought every moment I must sink to
f,he earth. I then laid down to rest myself a little, and
seemed to fall into a kind of doze ; but I had not lain long
before the person who met me in the valley passed by, and
smote me on the side, saying, ' Rise up, and be going,
there is no rest for you there.' With that I received
strength, and arrived at the top of the hill. I then looked
back and saw my enemy at a great distance. I was
greatly surprised when I saw the place through which I
had passed ; for on every hand there appeared to be pits,
holes, and quagmires in abundance. I was much wounded,
nnd all bespattered with dirt. I looked around to see if I
could find any house : and at a distance I espied a little
cottage, and made up to it : when I got near the door, two
angels met me and said, ' Come in, come in, thou blessed
of the Lord, here is entertainment for weary travellers.'
The inteiior of the cottage appeared to be the most beau-
tiful place I had ever seen.' After I went in I thought ir
was heaven filled with blessed saints and angels. One and
another broke out, ' Glory, glory,' &lc, &c, till the place
was filled with praises. One spoke to me and said, 1 This
is not heaven, as you suppose, neither are we angels, but
sanctified Christians : and this is the second rest. And
it is your privilege, and the privilege of all the children of
God.' With that I thought I had faith to believe, and in
i moment my spotted garments were gone, a white robe
was given me, and I had the language and appearance ot
one of this blessed society : I then awoke.

u Before this, I had an ardent desire truly to know my
state, and to sink deep into God. When I awoke I seemed
ill taken up with divine things. I spent part of the remain-
der of the night in writing, prayer, and praises : and had
1 strong witness of union with my blessed Lord. My bto

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

117

ther T. from the western shore came to see me, travelled
several weeks with me, with whom I had blessed times ;
for I believe it. was on this visit he felt a witness of par-
doning love to his soul.

" Upon a certain occasion, I was wonderfully led to
think of the place catted hell, and was severely buffeted
by the devil. ' Hell/ he suggested, ' is not as bad a place
as you represent : how can God be a merciful being, a?
you set him forth, if he sends people to such a dismal
place to be tormented for ever for a few sins V I was ear-
nestly desirous to know what kind of place it was ; and
the Lord condescended to satisfy me in the dead season
of the night. After I fell into a deep sleep, I seemed to
enter through a narrow gate into eternity, and was met by
a person who conducted me to the place called hell ; but
I had a very imperfect view of it. I requested to be taken
where I could see it better, if that could be done. I was
then conveyed to a spot where I had a full view of it. It
appeared as large as the sea, and I saw myriads of damned
souls in every posture that miserable beings could get into.
This sight exceeded any thing of the kind that ever had
entered into my mind. But it was not for me to know
any of them. Were I to attempt to describe the place as
it was represented to me, I could not do it. Had I the
pen of a ready writer, and angelic wisdom, I should fall
short. I cried out to my guide, It is enough. With that
he brought me to the place where he first met me. 1 then
desired a discovery of heaven : my guide said, 1 Not now,
return : you have seen sufficient for once ; and be more
faithful in warning sinners, and have no more doubts about
the realitv of hell.' Then I instantlv awoke."

IIS

LIFE OF THE

CHAPTER VIII.

Disputes respecting the ordinances — Mistakes corrected— Breach
.lealed, and harmony restored — Mr. Asbury's account of this affair
—Goes to Baltimore — Thence to the Peninsula — Singular dream

The Methodists in this country, as well as in Europe,
were considered at this time only as a society. The preach-
ers were not ordained, and therefore did not claim the right
of administering the ordinances of baptism and the Lord's
supper, nor of performing the rites of marriage and burial
of the dead. These circumstances became the source of
considerable uneasiness in the societies. Not having fel-
lowship with many of the parochial clergy of the Church of
England on account of the irregularity of their lives, and
the want of evangelical doctrine in their sermons, the
Methodists were unwilling to receive the ordinances ot
Christ at their hands.

In addition to this, many places, particularly at the
south, were entirely destitute of a settled ministry of any
denomination. To remedy the inconveniences arising
from this state of things, some of the preachers, no doubt
from the best of motives, for they appear to have been a
company of holy men, seconded the views of the people
in respect to having the ordinances among themselves.
Mr. Asbury, however, and most of the northern preachers
resisted these measures, and endeavoured to persuade them
to remain as they were until they could advise with Mr.
Wesley and receive his directions.

In the opinion of Mr. Garrettson, who was present when
the question respecting administering the ordinances was
discussed, those brethren in Virginia who advocated the
measure have been misrepresented, as though they were
at the head of a schism. In his manuscript notes, Mr,
Garrettson says, " Since the death of Mr. Asbury, I am
;he oldest preacher in the American connexion, and there-

REV. F. GARRETTSCKW

119

lore I think it my duty to explain this business." He
then goes on to state, that at the Deer-creek conference,
which was held May 20th, 1777, Mr. Rankin in the chair ,
it was asked, " Shall the preachers in America administer
the ordinances?" The answer was, "We will suspend
them until the next conference."

May 19th, 1778, the regular conference was held in
Leesburg, Virginia. Mr. Rankin and his British brethren ,
except Mr. Asbury who was not present at this confer-
ence, were gone home. Mr. William Watters, being the
oldest American preacher, was called to the chair. The
same question was proposed again, " Shall we administer
the ordinances?" " I was present," says Mr. Garrettson,
" and the answer was * lay it over until the next confer-
ence,' which was appointed to be held in Fluvanna county,
Va., May 18th, 1779, at what was called the broken back
church." In consequence of the troubles arising from
the state of the war, which then raged with increased vio-
lence, the northern brethren did not attend the Fluvanna
conference; but for their "convenience," says Mr. Gar-
rettson, " called a little conference in Kent county, in the
province of Delaware, April 28th, 1779, at Judge White's,
where Mr. Asbury had been confined to avoid the rage ol
his enemies. At this conference Mr. Asbury was present
and presided."

At the time appointed, the southern brethren met in
the regular conference, and the same question respecting
administering the ordinances was discussed, and was
finally decided in the affirmative. They accordingly set
apart several of the oldest preachers to travel extensively,
and to administer the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's
supper, and to perform the marriage ceremony ; and at the
conclusion, appointed their next conference to be held in
May, 1780, at Manicantown, Virginia. " We at the
north," says Mr. Garrettson, " were opposed to this inno-
vation, and it was our pleasure to meet in Baltimore, April

i20

LIFE OF THE

24th, 17S0, and brother Asbury, William Watters and
myself were appointed a committee to meet those brethren
at their conference, and endeavour to effect a reconcilia-
tion. After much prayer and consultation, they unani-
mously agreed to a suspension of the ordinances for one
year, and to call a general conference in Baltimore the
next spring ; in the meantime to consult Mr. Wesley, by
whose judgment they would abide."

Now although these brethren erred in their judgment,
ihey undoubtedly manifested much of the meekness of
Christianity, in agreeing, for the sake of peace aud har-
mony, to relinquish their project, and wait for further
advice from their venerable founder. No doubt, also, they
were prompted to this step, not from a restless ambition,
but from a love to the souls of the people who had been
converted to God by their ministry, and who were anxious
to receive the ordinances of Christ at their hands.

In preventing a divisiou in the societies at this time,
which must have been attended with very deleterious
effects on the work of God, Mr. Garrettson took a very
active and efficient agency, iu conjunction with Messrs.
Asbury, Watters and Drumgole. Mr. Asbury says, " When
we could not come to a conclusion with them, we with-
drew and left them to deliberate on the conditions I offered;
which were to suspend the measures they had taken for
one year." To this they refused to submit, until the next
day, when, says Mr. Asbury, " they were brought to an
.tgreement while I had been praying, as with a broken
heart, in the house we went to lodge at, and brothers
Watters and Garrettson had been praying up stairs where
the conference sat. We heard what they had to say, and
surely the hand of God may be seen in all this. There
might have been twenty promising preachers, and three
thousand people seriously affected by this separation ; but
the Lord would not suffer this.''' Thus, by the mutual
endeavours of these holy men of God, this breach, which

REV. F. GARRETf SON.

123

seemed to threaten the dissolution of the body, was healed
and peace and harmony restored. Mr. Garrettson says,
l* Having accomplished our business, we set our faces to
the north with gladness of heart, praising the Lord for his
great goodness." Returning to Baltimore, where he was
appointed to labour, he set apart a day for fasting and
prayer, and the Lord abundantly blessed him. Such, how-
ever, was the ardour of his soul in behalf of lost sinners,
that he did not long confine himself to the city ; for we
soon find him in the country, where he makes the follow-
ing reflections : " With delight I viewed the rising morn ;
the fields are clad with a beautiful green ; the creation is
smiling, and the birds tuning their notes. Surely an im-
mortal spirit ought to praise the Creator of the universe.'
After labouring for several weeks in Baltimore and the
adjoining county with great success, he crossed the Chesa-
peake again to the Peninsula. "Having," says he, "a
good horse, and being seldom sick enough to desist from
travelling, or weary enough to complain, I could travel
from twenty to fifty miles a day, and preach from one to
four sermons. During the five or six weeks I remained
here, I visited most of the circuits ; the congregations were
larger than usual, and never for the time had I brighter
prospects. Many evil reports were raised against me ;
but my manner was to go straight forward in the line of
my duty. When I returned many gathered at the Fork
chapel from all quarters ; and among the crowd, I espied
my old uncle T. who had heard and believed the reports :
and was determined, as I understood, to detect me in the
midst of the people. Never shall I forget the day ; for the
Lord manifested his power : the heart of my dear old
uncle was softened, and tears flowed down his face. After
he left the chapel, he said to some of his acquaintances,
; Surely my cousin is belied.' He came and begged me
to -go home with him, which I did. The next day he
followed me five miles ; and the tears flowed plentifully.

LIFE of Tin:

When we were about to part, he asked me what compen-
sation he should make me, for the benefit which he had
received. * Will you,' said he, ' receive a suit of clothes V
I thanked him kindly, telling him that I had as much
clothing as was necessary. He then put his hand in hi^
pocket, and pulled out eighty continental dollars, which at
that time were worth about twenty hard dollars: at first
I refused ; but he would not be denied. So I took them,
and some time after gave them to brother S., a man who
needed them- When we parted he told me that he ex-
pected to see me no more : it was even so, for some tim<
after the Lord called him away.

" I continued in this circuit till the following spring,
and enjoyed precious moments. Many were brought into
jospel liberty, and added to the society ; and some receiv-
d the second blessing. I trust I grew in grace and know-
ledge during my stay ; and felt myself an unprofitable serv-
ant : very unworthy of the many favours which I received
from the precious, loving followers of Christ in this circuit/
Just before Mr. Garrettson visited the Peninsula, he
-.rives the following account: " I went to bed very happy,
but my night visions were uncommonly strange : I thought
I was taken dangerously ill, and expected shortly to be in
oternity. I doubt not but I felt* just as dying persons do.
I appeared to be surrounded with thousands of devjis, who
were all striving to take from me my confidence ; and for
a time it seemed almost gone. I began an examination
from my first awakenings — then my conversion — my call
to preach — the motives which induced me to enter this
great work — my intention, and life from the beginning,
fn the time of this examination, every fear was dismissed.
— every fiend vanished ; and a band of holy angels suc-
ceeded with the most melodious music that I ever heard.
I then began to ascend, accompanied by this heavenl}
host ; and thought every moment the body would drop oft'
and mv spirit take its flight. After ascending a vast

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

123

iieight, I was overshadowed with a cloud as white as a
sheet; and in that cloud I saw a person the most beauti-
ful that my eyes ever beheld. I wanted to be dislodged
from this tabernacle, and take my everlasting flight. That
glorious person, more bright than the sun in its meridian
brilliancy, spoke to me as follows : ' If you continue faith-
ful to the end, this shall be your place ; but you cannot
come now, return and be faithful ; there is more work for
you to do.' Immediately I awoke, and my spirit was so
elevated with a sense of eternal things, that I thought )
should sleep no more that night. Great and glorious dis-
coveries have been made to me both sleeping and waking :
but all the promises of heaven and eternal glory have been
conditional. In Scripture we have a little, but significant
word, if — If you are faithful until death, you shall have a
crown of life. I would advise all the children of God to be
very careful and watchful, and continue in well doing until
death. Some suppose that we ought not to put any de-
pendence in dreams and visions. We should lay the same
stress on them in this our day, as wise and good men have
done in all ages. Very great discoveries were made to
Peter, Paul, and others in their night visions. But is
there not a danger of laying too much stress on them ?
We are indeed in danger from a variety of sources ; and
the only safe way to escape from the illusions of error is
to try every thing by the written standard : if enlightened
by the Holy Spirit, by taking heed to that word which is
a lamp to our path, we shall not be suffered to go astray?'

JT24

LIFE OF THE

CHAPTER IX.

Goes to Little York — Curious account of the conversion of a mar.
and his wife— Effects thereof on the people— Goes to Colchester-
Curious account of a deluded woman — Persecution rages — Visits a
distressed man — Opposed by some soldiers who were quartered in
the town — Powerful effects of the word preached—Attends confer-
ence in Baltimore where unanimity prevails — Great distress in Vir-
ginia—Rev. Mr. Jarret friendly to the Methodists.

On the 24th day of January, 1781, Mr. Garrettson set
jff to visit Little \ork in Pennsylvania. Stopping at a
iavern for the night, he lectured on the 7th chapter of St.
Matthew, and in time of family prayer the Lord powerfully
awakened a gentleman who lodged there also.

" Tuesday 25th, I went into the town, and in the after
noon the bell rang, and I preached in the Dutch church.
The gentleman's lady (who was awakened the evening
before) got her heart touched. When he came home in
the evening, he spoke to this effect, ' My dear, I heard
such a man last night as I never saw or heard before, and
if what he said be true, we are all in the way to hell.* ' I
suspect,' said she, * he is the same man whom I heard this
afternoon in Wagoner's church. I believe his doctrine is
true, and that we are all in the way to ruin.' * Well,' said
he, « let us set about our salvation.' * I am willing,' said she

V Having an appointment, I preached at Mr. G.'s, the
Lutheran minister : and after meeting we had an agreea-
ble conversation. His mother and sister, whose hearts
the Lord had touched, accompanied me to Berlin, where
I preached to a large congregation with great freedom.
I again had an opportunity in the evening to hold up a
loving Saviour to the listening multitude.

" By this time a persecution had arisen among the peo*
pie in Little York and its vicinity : the enemy of souls had
taken an advantage of my two friends who were awakened ;

ItEV. F. GARRETTSON. j 125

Being under deep distress, and sorely tempted of the devil
not knowing what to do, at length they prepared water,
and washed themselves ; then put on clean clothes, and
concluded that it was the new birth. After they came
from their room, they kissed their two children, a son and
.daughter well nigh grown, and told them they were new
born. Being in a great measure bereft of their sense?,
and the enemy ready to take every advantage, * Come,'
said they, 'old things must be done away, and all things
must become new.' They then began to throw their old
clothing and blankets on the fire ; and among other things
they threw on a large bundle of paper money. 1 This/
said he, ' is an old thing, and must be done away.5 The
neighbours being alarmed, ran in and saved many things :
but I suppose they did not sustain less than fifteen pounds
loss. A minister was sent for, and he desired a doctor to
be called ; for they knew not what was the matter. A
Quaker woman came to see them, who said, ' she did noi
know of any one that could be of service to them, unless
it was the man that was the occasion of it.' The cry was,
such a man ought not to go through the country ; and that
some desired me to be apprehended and put into jail. I was
about twenty miles off, but as soon as I heard of it, mounted
ray horse and got to them as quickly as possible. When
the neighbours saw me, several gathered into the room.
When I entered the house, I perceived that the woman
looked strange, and the man was in bed under the hands
of the doctor, with several blister plasters on him. I sat
down by his bed side (she sat on the foot of the bed) and
asked him what he wanted — 1 To be new born,' said he.
Taking out my little Bible, I read and lectured on a chap-
ter; and sensibly felt that the Lord was present to heal.
It brought to my mind the time when St. Peter visited
Cornelius. I believe in the time of the exhortation and
prayer the Lord not only opened the way of salvation to
*hose two distressed ones, but to several others who came
12

126 g LIFE OF THE

in ; and we had a precious sweet time. I desired them to
take his blister plasters off. Glory to God ! he restored
them, not only to their natural but spiritual senses. A
good and gracious God has his own way of working among
the children of men. Though at first this circumstance
caused me great distress of mind, in the end it was for*
good ; many were astonished and brought to a serious
consideration. Although the church door was shut against
me, a large school room was opened, in which I preached
a sermon on the occasion, to about three hundred souls :
the Lord touched the hearts of many , and my two mad
people (as they had been called) were able to rejoice in
the Lord. Soon after this a loving society was formed in
the neighbourhood.

" Wednesday 22d, I had a tedious journey to Colches-
ter ; but found the parents of one family, who were awak-
ened when I was there before, mourning for Jesus; and
i had freedom to preach to the people. In the morning
I sat out again for Berlin, and missed my way. I am
burdened — surely it is a burden which the Lord hath laid
upon me, and it is for the best. I called at a house to
inquire for the road ; I heard a dismal groaning and lament-
ing within. I alighted from my horse and went in; and
found the woman of the house wringing her hands and
mourning bitterly. Good woman, said I, what is the mat-
ter with you ? 1 Sir,' said she, ' have you never heard what
has happened ? I have sold my three little children to the
devil, and on such a day he is to come for them.' I can
prove to you, said I, that it is out of your power to sell
your children to the devil, for they belong to God. I read
and explained to her parts of several chapters; but it
seemed all in vain. Her husband came in, and I desired
him to get a horse and take her to preaching that after-
noon. After he had got the horse, I desired her to make
ready, and go to preaching with her husband. ' O,' said
she, ' I cannot think of leaving my dear little children in

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

127

the arms of the devil.' After some time she was prevailed
on to go. Her husband told me, that she had carried a
razor in her bosom for three weeks, with an intention,
first to take the lives of her children, before the day came
that she thought the devil was to come for them, and then
to take her own life. I preached a sermon suited to her con-
dition, and it pleased the Lord to visit her soul in mercy ;
so that after preaching she came to me in a rapture of joy,
blessing and praising God that she ever saw my face She
became a blessed pious woman. I then knew the cause
of my being lost. O God, thou art good, and I will praise
thee ! thou art kind, and I will give glory to thy holy
name !

" Friday, February 24th, I returned to town, and the
persecution raged so furiously, that I thought it most ex-
pedient to preach at Mr. W.'s, a mile out of town. Many
gathered, and we had a moving time. The next day we
had a powerful season ; and the hearts of some of my
enemies were reached.

" Sunday, February 26th, I never saw so many out in
this place before, and even some who had thought it a sin
to hear me were present, and I never witnessed a more
general moving in any place where preaching had been so
short a time. In this county there were, I think, sixteen
different denominations, and some of all seemed zealous in
their way. In the afternoon I again returned and preached
at D. W.'s, where one woman was struck under conviction,
and cried aloud for mercy. There was a shaking through
the whole assembly ; I felt the power of faith, and was
greatly enlightened in the Holy Scriptures."

Returning to town again, he found more peace than
formerly.

'* Tuesday, March 1st,, being desired the day before to
visit a distressed man, one who was troubled with an evil
spirit, between day break and sunrise I called his minis-
Jor out of bed, and desired him to go with me. We went,,

! 2S § LIFE OF THE

;ind I desired all to leave the room, except the distressed
man, his wife, the minister, and myself. I then desired
him to open to me his case. He said that ' for a long time
the devil had followed him, and that he had frequently
seen him with his bodily eyes.' The dear man was under
conviction, but knew not what was the matter with him
I told him my experience, and gave him as good directions
as I was capable of. I prayed for him, and so likewise
did his minister in Dutch. I understood afterwards that
he was troubled no more in the same way, and he became
one of my quiet hearers.

" I visited the country and experienced great displays
of the awakening power of God; for many precious peo-
ple, both Dutch and English, were inquiring the way to
heaven. I again returned to town, and preached to about
three hundred people by candle light ; but some were
offended. I appointed to preach the next evening. In
town there were many soldiers billetted, and the officers
declared that if I attempted to preach again, they would
take me to jail : so I understood by my friends, who
desired me to decline. I was not afraid of their threats,
but in the evening attended the appointment. Shortly
after I had taken my text, ' Quench not the Spirit,' 1 Thess,
v, 19, several officers with a company of soldiers came to
the place, but the house was so crowded that none could
get in but the officers, who fixed themselves by my right
hand, one of whom stood on a bench with his staff in his
hand, lifted up several times either to strike or frighten
me ; but had a bat, or an owl lighted on the wall, I should
have been as much afraid. The devil cannot lead his
factors further than the length of his chain. After sermon
was ended, all withdrew, and no harm was done. I was
surprised to see the same officers come peaceably to heat
the word the next night. The next day I had an invita-
tion to preach to the soldiers ; but as 1 was under a neces.
sity of leaving town, I could not.'!

REV. P. GARRETTSON.

129

Notwithstanding the opposition of some, Mr. Garrettson
continued to travel through the country, and to preach
with his usual zeal and success. While one cried out,
u Sir, can you tell me what I shall do to be saved, for I
am the wickedest man in the whole county," others said,
" This is the right religion and so great was the influ-
ence of truth, that although he observed that he was never
in a place where there was such a variety of sects, it seemed
to him as if sects and names would be lost, and the name
of Christ be all in all. During his labours in this part of
his Lord's vineyard, which was a little over two months,
he says that he " preached in more than twenty different
places, and thought that more than three hundred people
were under powerful awakenings, besides a number who
had already found the pearl of great price. About one
hundred had joined the societies."

On the 22d he left the circuit for conference in the city
of Baltimore, where he arrived , after a ride of sixty miles,
about sunset, and heard a sermon in the evening.

At this conference they had great peace, as all the
preachers agreed to abide by the decision of Mr. Wesley
respecting the ordinances.

This year, 1781, in Virginia, where Mr. Garrettson was
appointed to travel, was a time of great distress, on ac-
count of the war. Lord Cornwallis was then harassing
the people with his army, and the Americans were exert-
ing themselves to oppose his progress ; so that by the
marching and countermarching of armies, and frequent
skirmishes, the minds of the people were constantly excited
with fear and perplexity ; a state of mind very unfavoura-
ble to the progress of religion.

Another circumstance tended not a little to arrest the
progress of truth and righteousness. Though the disputes
respecting the ordinances were amicably terminated among
the preachers who composed the conference, yet in Vir-
ginia and North Carolina, there were some local preachers,
12*

130

LIFE OF THE

and many of the private members who were not so easily
pacified. One object in sending Mr. Garrettson into those
parts appears to have been, being a son of peace, and pos-
sessing considerable influence among preachers and peo-
ple, that he might be instrumental in restoring union and
confidence among the brethren. This, after considerable
labour, accompanied with much prayer, he in a great mea-
sure accomplished before the end of the year.

Amidst the troubles arising from these sources, Mr.
Garrettson found his mind much refreshed, and his hands
strengthened, by the good countenance and spiritual con-
versation of the Rev. Mr. Jarrat, a pious clergyman of the
Church of England. Mr. Jarrat received the Methodists
with open arms, invited Mr. Garrettson into his pulpit, and
as the Methodists had not the ordinances of God's house
among themselves, Mr. Jarrat supplied this lack of service
by inviting them to the table of the Lord in his church,
and occasionally administering baptism and the Lord's
supper to them in other places. Of this pious and zealous
clergyman, Mr. Garrettson makes honourable mention.

" I have had," says he, " some happy seasons in his
congregation, particularly on sacramental occasions. At
one time about three hundred of his parishioners com-
muned, and the place seemed awful on account of the
power and presence of God. Mr. Jarrat told me that
when a lad, while studying under President Davies, he was
brought under a travail of soul, and that when the burden
was removed, and he received regenerating grace, he was
as sensible of it as he would have been, (to use his own
expression,) if a ton weight had been rolled from his body.':
He arrived on his circuit, Essex, in Virginia, June 4th,
17S1, and going to an appointment at Ellis's chapel, he
says, " As I entered the door I saw a man in the pulpit
dressed in black, engaged in prayer. I soon perceived
he was a man bereft of his reason. I went into the pulpit
and desired him to desist. After he ended, I gave out his

REV. F. GAItRETTSOtt.

131

text, and began to preach. But I had no other way to
stop him, than to desire the people to withdraw. His tes-
timony was, that he was a prophet sent of God to teach
the people ; and that it was revealed to him a person was
to interrupt him in his discourse. After a few minutes
the people returned, and all was still. I then gave out,
1 Feed my sheep,' John xxi, 17. I had liberty in showing,
\i The character mentioned in the text — sheep; 2, why
the followers of our Lord might be called sheep ; and 3, how
the sheep are to be fed. 1. The Shepherd ; 2, the food ;
and 3, the manner of feeding the flock. The prophet
returned home, and that night he told his family, at such
an hour he would go into a trance ; and that they must
not bury him till after such a time, should he not survive.
Accordingly, to appearance he was in a trance. The
next day I was sent for to visit him. Many were weeping
around the bed, in which he lay like a corpse, for I could not
perceive that he breathed. He was once happy in God,
and a sensible useful man. About the time of which he
spoke, he came to himself. Satan was partly disappointed ;
for in some measure he was restored to his reason, and I
took him part of the way round the circuit with me. What
was the cause of this ? Satan prompted him to think more
highly of himself than he ought to think ; and so he fell
into the condemnation of the devil. I had a hope before we
parted, that his fallen soul was restored. Some time after
this he began again to preach Christ ; and I trust was more
humble than ever. I continued on this circuit about three
months, had many happy hours, and some distressing ones.
Two things were a great distress to my mind: 1. The
spirit of fighting ; and 2, that of slavery, which ran among
the people. I was resolved to be found in my duty, and
keep back no part of the counsel of God. Day and night
I could hear the roaring of the cannon, for I was not far
from York town during the siege and the surrender of Corn-
wallis. Many of our pious friends were absolutely against

132

LIFE OF THE

fighting, and some of them suffered much on that ao
count, for they were compelled, or taken by force into the
field ; though they would sooner have lost their own lives
than take the life of any human creature. I saw it my
duty to cry down this kind of proceeding, declaring that
it could not be justified in the oracles of God. I was, in
a particular manner, led to preach against the practice of
slave holding. Several were convinced of the impiety of
the practice, and liberated their slaves : others who did
not liberate them, were convinced that they ought to use
them better than they had done. Had it not been for these
two evils, I might have been more popular among the peo-
ple. I preached at a quarterly meeting at Mabery's chapel,
where there were about two thousand present, of all ranks :
and being pressed in spirit, I cried, ' Do justice, love mercy,
and walk humbly with thy God.' There were more than
a thousand people who could not get into the chapel, and
some of those without called out for an officer to take me.
After meeting was ended, I walked through the midst of
them, but no one laid hands on me."

After preaching in several places, in all of which he
found the power and presence of God to be with him, it
seems he went to form a new circuit ; for he says, " I am
now in my element, forming a new circuit, and I have
pleasing prospects. I preached in one place, and there
was a great shaking among the people. I preached again
the next day, and the power of the Lord in a most won-
derful manner came down. I was somewhat surprised —
the rich are brought to mourn for Christ. Several fell
under the word. A major was so powerfully wrought on,
that I suppose he would have fallen from his seat had not
the colonel held him up. A large society was united in
this place, mostly of the rich. About this time I received
a letter from Mr. Asbury, in which I was informed that he
could not visit the south, and that it was his desire I shoukl
,Hee to stationing the preachers."

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

133

It seems that at the request of Mr. Asbury, who wa?
the general assistant under Mr. Wesley, Mr. Garrettson
travelled through several circuits, attended the quarterly
meetings, held lovefeasts, and exercised a sort of general
superintendency over preachers and people, in the absence
of Mr. Asbury. Hence at his request he visited the cir-
cuits on the north side of James' river, where he found
them in some confusion respecting administering the ordi-
nances, and not a little disturbed on the question of slavery.
Some, however, had liberated their slaves, and those who
yet plead for the ordinances were tolerably pacified through
his mediation. In this tour he had the satisfaction oi
meeting his brother Richard, a travelling preacher, with
whom he was much refreshed, and whose labours had been
greatly blessed among the people. Coming from thence
to Baltimore, and finding the small poA raging, he was
inoculated. He concludes his account of his labours on
this tour, with the following reflections : "I think my
Lord made me instrumental in uniting to us many brethren,
both preachers and people, who had disagreed with us
about the ordinances. I can say it was a year of humilia-
tion, and believe I grew in knowledge as well as in grace."

CHAPTER X.

Travels extensively through Virginia and North Carolina — Poli-
tical difficulties — Goes to Little York — Preaches in the fields —
Preaches on the doctrine of perfection — Remarkable dream — Re-
marks on infant baptism — Greatly encouraged to persevere — Visits
and rejoices with his old friends — Mourns over the stupidity of the
people — Attends conference in Baltimore — Account of a blind man
— Interesting account of a young female — Attends to the people oi
colour — Conversion of a great opposer — Meets Dr. Coke — Reflec
tions on Mr. Wesley's plan for the organization of a church— Goes
10 call a conference of the preachers at Baltimore.

There is a chasm here in his printed journal of about
<hree years, from 1781 to 1784. This, however, is sup-

5 34

LIFE OF THE

plied in the manuscript journal which he has left behind
and which has been carefully transcribed by his surviving
and only daughter, Miss Mary K. Garrettson, whose piou?
and affectionate duty to her father was a solace to him in
the decline of his life, and especially in his dying moments.
During the year 1781, Mr. Garrettson says, " I travelled
about five thousand miles, preached about five hundred
sermons, visited most of the circuits in Virginia and North
Carolina, and opened one new circuit, in which the Lord
began a blessed work, so that many, both rich and poor,
joined the society." It was a year of great distress, in
consequence of the sanguinary conflicts between the Bri-
tish and American armies. And as Mr. Garrettson was
averse to war from principle, as well as to slave holding,
a practice so prevalent in the country in which he then
laboured, he met with no little difficulty : but he says,
c< Though some threats were uttered against me, I passed
on unhurt, looking continually to Jesus ; for I can say I
did not think my life dear to me, if 1 could only win souls
to Christ, and get safely to heaven myself."

From the conference in Baltimore, he took his journey
to Little York, where he was joyfully received by his
friends. From the almost daily notices in his journal, in
which we behold the same constant breathing after God,
the same thirst for the salvation of sinners, it appears that
he continued from place to place, preaching a free and a
full salvation, with a diligence and success rarely to be
met with. On Friday, April 18th, he paid a visit to* a
place called Devil's Island, where he says he had " glori-
ous times" in preaching to the people. A faithful class on
this island bid him welcome, and added much to his com-
fort, and gave a pledge of future good. Passing thence
to the continent, he frequently met such crowds of peo-
ple at his appointments, as no house would contain ; and
therefore was obliged to preach to them after the example
of the venerable Wesley, in the open fields, or in the groves.

11EV. F. GARRETTSON.

135

After noticing that, on one occasion, he had preached to
some hundreds under the trees, he says he had " seldom
seen a more solemn time."

" Monday 28, the stewards, leaders, exhorters, and local
preachers, met at seven o'clock. Our lovefeast began at
nine, and public preaching at twelve. I had promised
the day before to preach a sermon on perfection ; but
knowing that many gainsayers of this doctrine would be
at the meeting, I felt that the cross was very heavy, and
I arose with fear and trembling ; but glory be to God ! no
sooner had I opened my mouth, than I felt sensibly the
presence of my Saviour ; and although the house was
crowded, and many who could not get in were standing
without, and a company of soldiers who came to seek for
a deserter, were there, yet I know not that I ever preached
to a more solemn audience : most of them were in tears,
and many who had been opposed to the doctrine of holi-
ness, were convinced of its truth. My own soul was wrap-
ped in love. O that I could always be in such a frame as
this ! Blessed be God, I hope many of the friends are on
stretch for more of the mind of Jesus. O for that love that
casts out fear !"

It would seem that the subject of these memoirs, not-
withstanding his entire devotedness to the service of his
God, was often reduced to great trials of mind, and some-
times to a depression of spirits. On some of these occa-
sions it appears that the Lord instructed and encouraged
him in dreams and visions of the night ; and though im-
plicit confidence may not be placed in dreams, because
'* we have a more sure word of prophecy," yet who that
reads his Bible but what knows that " in a dream, in a
visjon of the night, when deep sleep falleth upon man, in
slumbering upon the bed, then he openeth the ears of men ,
and sealeth their instruction." We have in some of the
preceding chapters noticed the thoughts which often occu-
pied this holy man upon his bed. The following is no less
remarkable than any of the preceding.

136

LIFE OF THE

" Monday 6th, I think I shall never be satisfied untii 1
have a deeper work of grace in my soul.

1 1 drink, and yet am ever dry.'

In my way to Devil's Island I called in at a friend's house;
where I laid down on a bed in a private room, and fell
into a sound sleep. I began to dream, and thought some
wicked people came to the place where I was, and spoke
evil of the ways of God : the man of the house asked mc
to go to prayer ; but it seemed as if I could neither sing
nor pray with them : after a while they began to sing —
Satan was striving against me, and I was struggling with
all my might. I wanted to call for help, but could not.
It appeared to me that in a great measure I got the victorv .
in a short time I seemed to be dying. I began to searcli
tor my witness of God's favour, and I sensibly felt that I
might have been more faithful. I wished to live longer
that I might be instrumental in bringing souls to Jesus.
Instead, however, of dying, I imagined that I fell into a
trance, and was taken into the other world, where I had
a view of hell. At first I had an imperfect view of it, and
it was thought expedient for me to enter its mouth. O
what an awful scene was presented to my mind. What
feelings I had for precious souls ! all my pain was for them,
as I thought the fire had no power to hurt me; but I
trembled to think of their agonies : on looking forward I
could see no end to that sea of fire, whose high surges, one
after another, with the interval of a few minutes, contin-
ually rolled along. I looked at them as they came, and
saw the damned beat about by them in all the tortures of
agony — toiling and striving to stem the waves, which, like
molten metal, drove them back, while the place resounded
with their bitter groans. O, it was indescribably awful !
sometimes the sea would sink into a black calm, and a
dismal noisome smoke would ascend. I stood and trem-
bled while I saw the damned rising out of the embers, and

REV. F. GARRETTSOX.

137

then other waves of the liquid fire would arise and beat
them back. As I stood looking, it was said, ' Will you
after this be faithful in warning sinners V I thought I
would be more faithful than ever, and that my whole life
should be spent in warning them. I then requested to be
carried to heaven; but the answer was, 'You have seen
enough ; return and be faithful.' On awaking I sat up
in the bed in wonder ; then kneeling down, I found that
the Lord Jesus was precious to my soul. At four o'clock
I preached on the island. Thanks be to my Saviour for
these precious happy souls. Jesus was near to me ! O
Lord, make me more faithful than ever."

Whatever may be thought of the above dream, it is cer-
tain that there is a place of endless torment for the wicked
in a future state, " where the worm dieth not, and the fire
is not quenched." And as " eye hath not seen, nor ear
heard, " the things that God hath prepared for those that
love him, so hath it not entered into the heart of man to
conceive the things, the terribleness of that " blackness of
darkness" which those must inherit who die unreconciled
to God. Mr. Garrettson observes,

"Thursday 15th, in my sermon at 1 endeavoured

• to discover the propriety of infant baptism. 1. If any of
you can prove that infant initiation was ever thrown out of
the church, then it will be time for me to prove that it
was again received. St. Paul tells us that the " unbelieving
husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving
wife by the husband ; else were your children unclean,
but now are they holy,' 1 Cor. vii, 14. It is obvious the
apostle was speaking to those Gentile converts who were
for leaving their heathen wives and husbands. He here
recommends them to live together : tells them their chil-
dren are holy. They possessed a covenant holiness :
though but one believed, their children had a right to bap-
tism. 2. The reason why we have so large an account of
adults being baptized, was because the gospel dispensation

138

LIFE OF THE

had just commenced ; and all believers were to be made
partakers of the ordinance, as well as their children; for.
' the promise is to you and to your children,' Acts ii, 36.
Whole households were baptized. I proved infant justifi-
cation by Scripture, Rom. v, 18, 19, &,c.

" On the evening of the 25th, I preached Prudence
Hudson's funeral sermon to about five hundred people.
It was three years last winter that I first came into this
place, when she, though moral, was with others going on
in the way to ruin. When she heard of salvation by faith
she was convinced of her undone condition. She followed
the preaching night and day. Go where I would, if within
eight or ten miles, she was there, and she generally walked
to the meetings. For some months she groaned under a
spirit of bondage ; but God in his own good time delivered
her soul from the guilt and power of sin. She received
the Spirit of adoption, whereby she was enabled to cry,
Abba, Father. I frequently met her in class, where she
always seemed to be desirous of loving God supremely.
I believe from the time she became religious, she never
did any thing to grieve her brethren, or wound the cause
of God. She afterwards married a pious young man, and
after the birth of her first child, she was impressed with
an idea that God would take her out of the world. She
expressed a fear that she was not cleansed from all sin,
and desired her husband to pray for her. Shortly after,
as she was lifting her heart to God, he in great mercy
poured his love into her soul in a manner which caused
her to cry out, ' Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly, and take
my raptured soul away.' To her weeping friends she
repeated the goodness of God — whose grace, she said, had
sanctified her wholly, and made her meet for glory. She
bid them dry their tears, for she was going to heaven. She
embraced her parents and thanked them for their kindness,
and exhorted her class mates to faithfulness. Many a
time, said she to them, have we walked together to our

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

139

meetings; and now I am going to receive my reward.
She warned her husband against keeping slaves. Her
soul seemed to be so enraptured with the love of God, that
she would frequently cry out, * O death, where is thy sting !

0 grave, where is thy victory !' Thus she continued some
days exhorting all around her, and so fell asleep in the
arms of Jesus. O that Christians would bestir themselves
to greater faithfulness."

After passing through various places, and preaching to
crowded audiences, he observes under date of Nov. 12,
1782, " I rode down in the Neck, and preached near
Delaware bay. Four years ago I preached in this house,
when the whole Neck seemed to be in Egyptian darkness.

1 never visited them again until now : and though I then
laboured (as I thought) to little purpose, I now find among
them two scores professing the knowledge of Jesus, many
of whom date their conversion from that day : this encou-
rages me to draw the bow at a venture, and leave the
event to God. Lord, increase my faith, and give me greater
deadness to the world."

How consoling and encouraging is it to a faithful minis-
ter, to witness the salutary effects of his ministry in the
holy lives and triumphant deaths of his spiritual children !
These are the living and dying witnesses of the power and
truth of that gospel he preaches, and will be his " crown
of rejoicing in that day." This solace was imparted, in
a high degree, in numerous instances, to Mr. Garrettson.
The following instance he relates, under date of Dec. 29 :
"I met G. M. and we rejoiced together in considering
the good which God has done in this part of his vineyard.
On the 28th, preached a funeral sermon over our dear
departed brother Smith, who lived for many years a life
of piety. He was a man of affliction, but he bore it with
Christian patience and fortitude. He, in a measure, lost
his speech for some months before his death. I visited
him several times in his sickness, and though he could not

140

LIFE OF THE

speak so that I could understand him, my soul was refresh-
ed, and by the signs he made, and the tears which so
plentifully flowed from his eyes, I had not a doubt or fear
but his soul was transported with joy. Happy he lived,
happy he died, leaving a family happy in God ; and glory
to God ! I have no doubt but his soul is happy at God's
right hand. O that all my dear friends and children may
make as happy an end ! I rode to Mr. Barcel's chapel, and
spent two or three hours in watching for the coming ol
Christ; and blessed be God, we found him in our hearts
" Sunday 29th, preached again in Barcel's chapel. This
week I spent in preaching and visiting the friends : my
soul is sweetly drawn out to serve God ; and if I had a
thousand tongues, I would employ them all in praising my
dear Master."

None but those who have had an experience of it can
fully realize the' happiness resulting from the visits of mi-
nisters after a long absence, among those who had been
converted under their ministry, and still finding them
" steadfast in the faith." " I have no greater joy than to
find my children walking in the truth," said St. John,
The following circumstances related by Mr. Garrettson
will illustrate the truth of this remark : —

" January 5, 1783, I am once more among my Dover
friends. Surely God is among these people. The last sab-
bath I preached here, the Lord in mercy laid his hand upon
one of the greatest persecutors in the town ; finding no
rest, he cried mightily to God, and he converted both him-
self, his wife, and his brother's wife : they are now happv
in religion, going on hand in hand with the brethren :
and he is resolutely determined on building a brick chapel.
Shall we not give the glory to God, who can change the
hearts of lion-like men and women in so short a time ? I
have great freedom both in preaching, exhorting, prayer,
and visiting the friends; Gcd has done and is doing great
things for the people in this town. I visited sister Basset ,

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

who has been a long time under the afflicting hand of
divine Providence. I think her one of the happiest women
I have met with. I believe her to be a living witness oi
sanctification ; her soul seems to be continually wrapped
in a flame of love. Several of this family are happy in
the love of God ; four of whom enjoy that degree of it
which casts out fear. Surely God has a church in this
house.

" On the 30th I sat out to visit the societies in Kent
and Newcastle : I generally preach once and twice every
day, besides meeting the classes ; and I bless God for the
sweet consolation I have. Many are happily going on to
perfection. I think if I know myself, I have set out in
this new year, (1783,) to live a life of devotion to God.r

The following item in his journal may be considered as
descriptive of a heart deeply penetrated with the worth of
immortal souls, as well as of the exercises peculiar in some
sense to a true minister of Jesus Christ. Such often cry
out, " The burden of the Lord ! the burden of the Lord
are these." Those who " prophesy for hire, and preach
for gain," may think lightly of such exercises; but the
true " minister of the sanctuary" often " weeps between
the porch and the altar, saying, Spare thy people, good
Lord, and give not thine heritage to the heathen."

" Thursday 6th, I began this morning to read Nicode-
mus on the fear of man, and in the afternoon preached to
a crowded audience, many more than could get in the
house. I thought during the sermon, surely these people
must be convinced ; they were in a flood of tears : how is
it ? I fear they weep, and repent, and sin again. When
I was in this neighbourhood several years ago, they were
in. the same condition; nearly thirty in society, and but
two believers ! O God, thou must do the work : stretch
forth thy powerful hand. My soul is distressed for the
people : many who, I fear, live in sin, appeared to be as
glad to see me as if I had been their father. I always
13* ,

i42 '; LIFE OF THE

endeavour to preach as plain truths to them as I possible
can. This has been a day of temptation : Satan would
persuade me that my life was a life of misery ; but I am
sure one soul is of more value than ten thousand worlds !
Lord give me a more earnest desire for all the mind that
was in Jesus. O that I may give an account before my
Master for the improvement of this comfortable room ;
though an unprofitable servant, God gives me great favour
in the sight of the people."

It seems that Mr. Garrettson was now travelling ovei
ground which he had been the means of ploughing and
sowing some years since. He found that in most places
the good seed of the kingdom had taken deep root, and
was now springing up and bearing fruit ; while in other
places there was reason to believe the seed had fallen " by
the way side, or upon stony ground." In this visit among
his old friends and spiritual children in Kent and Dorset
counties, his spirit was much refreshed and strengthened,
while he preached in crowded houses, and sometimes in
the fields, to from one thousand to one thousand five hun-
dred people. On the 27th of May, 1783, he attended the
conference in Baltimore, at which there were, he says,
about sixty preachers, all of whom appeared to be in the
spirit of the gospel.

From this conference he went to Talbot circuit. While
he rejoiced over some who had remained steadfast, and
amidst the persecution they endured, loved and supported
each other, he had to mourn over others who had departed
from the faith, particularly some who had been guilty ot
a practice plainly repugnant to the economy of the gospel.
Mr. Garrettson gives the following interesting account ot
a blind man : " The man of the house is entirely blind,
but glory to God ! I believe he has spiritual eye sight, and
can view the Redeemer by faith. I was very much sur-
prised the next day to find him, as he rode with me to
preaching, directing the boy who was to have been our

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

143

guide, but whose horse took the wrong road, he having fallen
asleep ; the blind man soon detected his mistake, roused
him from his sleep, and set him right. In passing the
fields of corn or wheat, he would make very judicious
remarks on the state of the crops. When he came near
a house, he would point to it, and tell me the owner's
name; and when we came nearly opposite the paths, &c,
which intersected the road, he would direct the boy which
way to turn ; or when he came to a gate, would say, ' Boy,
open that gate.' He could walk about his plantation ; go
to what room of his house he pleased, or to any desk or
chest he pleased. He said he could count money by the
feeling. He is of a family who generally lose their eye
sight when they arrive at the age of twenty or twenty-two.

I think he is a precious happy soul, and can praise and bless
God for spiritual eye sight. His wife is as blind spiritually
as he is literally."

The following narrative is no less edifying and inte-
resting : " I preached in Hopkins's Neck to many precious
souls and was much quickened among them. After
preaching, I visited a beautiful damsel, about the age of
fourteen, the only child of her tender father. She ap-
peared to be in a deep decay, and there was little expec-
tation of her staying in this world much longer. Her
mother, a few months ago, went out of the world triumph-
ing in the faith, and is now, no doubt, praising God in
heaven. God refreshed my soul abundantly while pray-
ing for this damsel. After prayer, I asked her if she saw
her way clear to the heavenly world 1 i Blessed be God !'
said she, 1 1 do.' I asked her if she was willing to die.

I I do not,' said she, \ wish to remain here any longer.' I
asked her if she was prepared to die : she replied, 1 God
loves me, and I love him: I know,' said she, 'that he
loves me.' I said, do you know your sins forgiven? 'I
have not,' said she, ' the witness ; but I believe God will
give it me before he takes me hence.' Said I, were you

144

LIFE OF THE

willing to die when you were first taken ill ]J She replied
1 No.' I asked her why ? 1 Because I was a sinner. I
knew God was angry with me. I was under distress of
soul, but the Lord has turned his anger away.' How did
you feel, said I, in time of prayer ? ' My soul,' said she,
* was happy !' I had the witness that she was a favourite
of Heaven. Child, said I, believe that God loves you ;
look to him now for a witness of his favour. 1 I am look-
ing,' said she, ' for a bright witness ; and I believe God
will give it to me.' I left her : my heart was full of love,
hoping one day to meet her in glory. Her father accom-
panied me nearly a mile. I asked him if she had been
under serious impressions any time before she was taken
sick. He said from the time that preaching was first esta-
blished in the neighbourhood, she had had a great love
for the way, and wanted to join the society ; but the
preachers thought she was rather young : but, said he,
since her sickness she has gone through deep distress."

Among other blessed effects of the Methodist ministry,
was the conversion of many of the coloured people in that
part of the country, both among the slaves, and those that
were free. These people, who seem destined by an all-
wise, but inscrutable Providence, to suffer many privations
in this world, in consequence of the forced and cruel man-
ner in which they had been removed from their own
country, as well as the manner in which most of them
were treated here, had been hitherto destitute of spiritual
instruction, and generally treated as if they had no souls
cither to save or lose. To them particular attention was
paid by the Methodist preachers.

Such, however, was their situation, that they could not
assemble at the usual hours for preaching. To meet their
case, therefore, appointments were made especially for
their benefit. This, in many instances, made double work
for the preachers. Frequently after preaching to the
vliite people, they had to meet the coloured population.

REV. F. GARRETTSON,

145

This Mr. Garrettson often did. On one of these occasions
he says, " This night my soul was transported with joy
when meeting the black class, a company of humble, happy
souls. And a little below he says, " or these last five days
I have been employed in preaching every day, and in
meeting several coloured classes, and was much comforted
among them."* Such, indeed, is the state of many of
those ill fated people.

What can more strongly attest the truth, and may we not
say the divinity of the gospel, than the conversion of some
of its warmest opposers ? Hence the conversion of St. Paul
has been ever considered an irrefragable argument in fa-
vour of the power and truth of the gospel of Christ. Many
similar instances are recorded in the history of the church ,

* It may not be amiss to observe here, that from the beginning
of the Methodist ministry in this country, particular attention has
been paid to these depressed people. And who knows but that the
entrance of the gospel among them in this way may not be a pre-
lude to the entire conversion of the African race, not only those
who inhabit this country, but even those who remain in their native
land! Though some who are either wilfully blind, or inexcusably
inattentive to the history of events, seem to think, and even to af-
firm that these people have been entirely overlooked by the Chris-
tian community until quite recently, it is well known to others, that
ever since Methodism was planted in this country, they have been
the special objects of its ministry ; and that the Methodists have
had, since the year 1787, when the late Dr. Coke first landed in the
Island of Antigua, flourishing missions in nearly all the West India
Islands; and that at this time they number nearly 30,000; and
that in these United States there are about 60,000 of the coloured
population members of our church, besides a number, no doubt truly
pious, who have separated from us, and set up for themselves.

The Wesleyan Methodists have also established several missions
in Africa. These, together with the infant colony now rising into
notice under the fostering care of the American Colonization So-
ciety, give a fair promise of the future reformation of the vast con-
tinent of Africa to the principles of Christianity. May not those
things be reckoned among the " signs of the times," which indicate
the near approach of that day, " when the knowledge of the Lord
shall cover the earth, as the waters do the sea?"— Ed.

146

LIFE OF THE

and not a few in the journal of Mr. Garrettson. At the
time we are now speaking of, he says, " I was rejoiced to
converse with one who, a few weeks since, was a great
enemy to religion, but has now a broken heart."

Mr. Garrettson continued his labours in these parts of
the country among his old friends with various success,
and oftentimes exposed to much fatigue and suffering,
until September 3, when he was preparing to take his de-
parture for Charleston, S. C, but was arrested in his pro-
gress by the arrival of Dr. Coke, who was empowered by
Mr. Wesley to organize the Methodist societies in this
country into a separate and independent church. On this
event he makes the following reflections : " In the even-
ing news came to my room that Dr. Coke had arrived. I
felt a spirit of rejoicing, and hastened down stairs to
receive him. I was somewhat surprised when Mr. Wes-
ley's plan of ordination was opened to me, and determined
to sit in silence. I thought it expedient to return with
him to a quarterly meeting held in Kent county, where I
expected to meet Mr. Asbury, and a number of the preach-
ers. About fifteen met in conference, and it was thought
expedient to call a general conference at Baltimore ; and
that I should decline my expedition to Charleston. I was
accordingly appointed to go and call a conference. I sat
out for Virginia and Carolina, and a tedious journey I had.
My dear Master enabled me to ride about twelve hundred
miles in about six weeks ; and preach going and coming
constantly. The conference began on Christmas day."

Dr. Coke in his journal alluding to the same event, says,
;i Here I met with an excellent young man, Freeborn Gar-
rettson. He seems to be all meekness and love, and yet
all activity. He makes me quite ashamed, for he invaria-
bly rises at four in the morning, and not only he, but
several others of the preachers. Him we sent off, like
an arrow, from north to south, directing him to send mes-
sengers to the right and left, and to gather all the preachers
together at Baltimore on Christmas eve."

UEV. F. GARfcETTSON.

14?

CHAPTER XI.

State of the societies at the conclusion of the war — Destitute ot'
the ordinances — Mr. Wesley solicited to supply this deficiency —
Finally consents— Ordains Dr. Coke, who arrives in America, in
company with Richard Whatcoat and Thomas Vasey — Christmas
Conference — Mr Asbury ordained a superintendent, and Mr. Gar-
rettson and others, elders — He volunteers for Nova Scotia — Pastoral
letters — Embarks for Halifax — Stormy passage — Kindly received
at Halifax, preaches and forms a society — Makes a tour into the
country, and preaches with success— Account of the Allenites —
Letter to Mr. Wesley — Mr. Wesley's answer — Visits Liverpool —
Society doubled by his labours — Commencement of Methodism in
Liverpool — Visits Shelburne— Kindly treated by the rector of the
parish— Society increases amidst opposition— Returns to Liverpool
— Thence to Halifax — Correspondence with Mr. Wesley, Dr. Coke,
and Bishop Asbury — Anecdotes and reflections — Leaves Nova Sco-
tia for Boston — Origin of Methodism in Boston — Mr. Garrettson
preaches there — Passes thence to Providence — Newport — New-
York — Philadelphia — to Baltimore, where he attends conference.

We come now to a very important era in the history of
Methodism, as well as in the history of our country. After
a long and severe struggle, the revolutionary war ended
in the independence of these United States. With the
annihilation of the political power of Great Britain over
this country, ceased all its ecclesiastical jurisdiction.
While, however, the contest lasted between the two coun-
tries, the Methodist societies had continued to increase
under the faithful labours of the preachers, Mr. Garrett-
son and others; but these preachers not being ordained,
the societies had remained destitute of the ordinances,
only so far as they received them from the hands of other
ministers.

This deficiency in the ministrations of the Methodist
ministry, as has already been observed, had occasioned
much uneasiness in the societies. From time to time,
Mr. Wesley had been solicited to grant them relief; but
being unwilling to disturb the order of the church to which

LIFE OF THE

he belonged, until the independence of this country hau
been achieved, and acknowledged by the English govern-
ment, Mr. Wesley remained deaf to their solicitations.
This event, however, so auspicious in its consequences to
this country, to the church, and perhaps I might add to
the world at large, tended to remove all scruples from his
mind respecting the expediency of the measure. He saw
a large field opened for the future usefulness of a well
organized ministry ; a ministry constituted according to
the Scripture model. To this work, with a view to sup-
ply the spiritual wants of so many thousands who were
looking to him for direction in this important affair, Mr.
Wesley believed himself providentially called. He, there-
fore, with all the despatch the nature of the business
would allow, concerted measures for the organization of
the Methodist societies in America into a church, accord-
ing to what he considered to be the primitive model.

With a view to accomplish this object, Mr. Wesley first
directed his attention to the most suitable men and means.
Thomas Coke, LL. D., and a presbyter in the Church of
England, had been led by a train of providential circum-
stances to connect himself with the body of Methodist
preachers in England, and had, for a number of years,
been one of Mr. Wesley's most active and efficient assist-
ants. Mr. Wesley had received unequivocal proofs of his
entire devotedness to the cause of his divine Master, of
his hearty concurrence in the general plans of usefulness
to the souls of men ; and of his firm attachment to the
doctrines and discipline of the Methodist societies. To
him, therefore, Mr. Wesley directed his attention as the
most suitable person to organize the societies in this coun-
try into a church, and to be the 'instrument of furnishing
it with the ordinances of the gospel. Accordingly, being
assisted by other presbyters of the Church of England, on
the 2d day of September, 1784, Mr. Wesley set apart Dr.
Coke as a superintendent of the Methodist societies in

REV. F. GARRETTSOX.

149

America, and gave him letters of ordination. At the same
time Mr. Wesley, with the assistance of Dr. Coke and Mr,
Creighton, another presbyter of the Church of England,
ordained Messrs. Richard Whatcoat and Thomas Vasey,
who had volunteered their services for America, as pres-
byters, and recommended them to the brethren in this
country. They accordingly accompanied Dr. Coke, who
left England in the month of September, 1784, and arrived
in this country, at New- York, on the third of November
following.

It is not my intention to enter into a detailed account
of the transactions of this period. Those who wish for
such an account, and for the arguments in vindication of
the conduct of Mr. Wesley, Dr. Coke, and Mr. Asbury,
in these important matters, may consult Moore's Life of the
Messrs. Wesley, Drew's Life of Dr. Coke, Lee's History
of the Methodists, Vindication of Methodist Episcopacy,
and the Defence of our Fathers.

We have already seen the manner in which Mr. Gar-
rettson was employed in calling the preachers together,
and the opinion expressed by Dr. Coke of his diligence
and activity, his meekness and love. The preachers,
about sixty in number, assembled in Baltimore, Decem-
ber 25th, 1784, and held what has been designated the
" Christmas conference." The plan recommended by Mr.
Wesley was unanimously approved of by the preachers
present ; and on the 27th of the same month, Mr. Francis
Asbury, according to the appointment of Mr. Wesley and
the unanimous vote of the conference, was consecrated by
Dr. Coke, assisted by Mr. Otterbine, a German minister,
of undoubted piety, and for whom Mr. Asbury entertained
an affectionate and high regard, and other elders, to the
office of a superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal
Church. According to Mr. Lee's History of the Method
ists, there were thirteen elected to the office of elders
eleven of whom only were ordained at the conference
14

150

LIFE OF THE

Among those consecrated to this office was the subject oi
this memoir.

At the conclusion of the revolutionary war, a number
of persons who still retained their attachment to the Bri-
tish government, removed to the province of Nova Scotia.
Among these emigrants there were some who had been
members of the Methodist society in this country ; others
had emigrated from Europe. These were as sheep with-
out a shepherd. They therefore expressed a strong desire
to have Methodist missionaries sent among them. As
their circumstances and wishes became known to Dr.
Coke, he deeply interested himself in their behalf, and
contemplated making them a visit, but was providentially
disappointed by a violent storm, which finally compelled
♦ he captain, with whom the Doctor sailed, to seek a shelter
in one of the West India islands. At this conference,
therefore, through his solicitations, Mr. Garrettson volun-
teered his services for Nova Scotia. While preparing for
this enterprise, he wrote the following letters, one of which
appears to be addressed to members of some former charge
and the other to a respected friend :

il My dearly beloved friends and brethren,

" Peace and consolation attend you for ever, through
Jesus Christ, Amen ! I had great expectation of paying
you a visit before I took my departure to some other quar-
ter of my Master's vineyard ; but had not had an opportu-
nity, being confined to other places. I send this epistle,
hoping it will, in some sense, supply my lack of service.
Through the mercy of our God I enjoy health of body ;
and blessed be his dear name, I think my love and zeal
for his glory are as great as ever ; desiring to spend, and bf
spent in the best of causes, not counting my life dear, so
I can win souls, and at last stand blameless before the
throne of my God, not having on my own righteousness,
hut a righteousness through the faith of the Son of Gori

REV. F. GARRETTSON. 151

My dearly beloved friends, you very well know what
you were before the great Shepherd and Bishop of youi
souls gave me entrance among you : this I can say, my
trials were great and manifold ; yet our great Master stood
by me. You know very well I was among you with tears
and fasting; labouring both night and day, and glory be
to God, I hope not altogether in vain. * Me were once
darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord ; walk as chil-
dren of the light.' When I shall be among you again, 1
know not, being straitened between two, whether to go
out into the wilderness, or to tarry with the children of the
kingdom. It is the most pleasing to nature to tarry, but
having a great sense of the deplorable condition thousands
of souls are in, I feel a willingness to tread unbeaten paths
in the wilderness, and call home hundreds and thousands
of the lost sheep of the house of Israel, who now (as you
once did) sit in darkness, that we all may be of one fold,
feeding in one pasture, under one great Shepherd. I long
to see the happy time, when the knowledge of God shall
cover the earth. Who among you will pin, faithfully
join, to pull down the kingdom of the devil 1 Shall I be so
happy as to meet you all in glory ?

" I shall speak my mind freely, though at a distance :
when I was with you last, I was afraid that some of you
were waxing cold, and that others were too much glued
to the world. O ! my friends, better you had never heard
the glad sound of the gospel — better you had never been
born, than in the midst of such privileges to be lost ! O
what a cutting sight, should I see any of you at the left
hand, with whom I have taken sweet counsel. May Jeho-
vah for his mercy's sake forbid it ! I now come to speak
of great matters : — ' As you have received Christ Jesus the
Lord, so walk you in him.' How was Christ received 1
not in neglect of prayer, not in trifling, not in associating
with the wicked, not in worldly mindedness, nor in neglect
>f am of the means of grace ; but in an earnest, fervent

1 52

LIFE OF THE

humble, holy looking to God by faith. This is the way
you are to walk in him ; to be as much engaged for per-
fect love, as ever you were for justifying faith. What is
the reason we are not more holy ? Why do we not walk
more closely with God, and live more in heaven? Why
are we not more dead to the world ? Because we are en-
thusiasts, looking for the end, without using the means
O ! that you may stir up the gift of God by earnestly
groaning, both day and night, for full redemption in the
blood of Jesus : look for the blessing note ; this moment
look up by faith. You must feel the need of it ; then, and
not till then, will you seek it with all your powers. O that
you may receive it now, while these lines are read to you.
By and by, our sabbath opportunities, praying oppor-
tunities, preaching opportunities, hearing opportunities,
and class meeting opportunities, will all be passed away ;
the harvest shortly will be ripe, Christ will appear, his
labourers will be called home, and each of us will have to
give an account of his stewardship. O what a dismal day
it will be to the impenitent ; to swearers, drunkards, liars,
defrauders, the worldly minded, to all those that have been
covered with a web of their own weaving, and particular);
to hypocrites aud backsliders. The backslider may thou
say, ' Once I went in and out with the people of God,
tasted his goodness, and felt his power ; but wretched me,
I departed from his holy commands, pierced the Saviour
afresh, yea, I wounded his cause, by stabbing him in the
house of his friends ; and now an eternal storm must for
ever beat upon my guilty soul.' O my God ! who can bear
the thought. While I am writing, the worth of your souls
ues near my heart, and blessed be God, I feel a sense oi
his dying, forgiving love to my own soul.

" I shall now close with an address to you in the seve-
ral stations you occupy in the church of God. Some of
you God has set apart to speak in his name : O that you
may do it faithfully. To the leaders I would say, Keep the

REV. P. GARRETTSON.

153

life and power of God in your souls, that your prayers and
admonitions may have the happy effect of kindling all
around you the flames of holy, pure love : then will you
long for your class day to corne. The private members 1
would enjoin to love each other, and to bear each other'e
burdens : be watchful, sober ; train up your children in
the fear of God, and be as burning lights to all around you
then will you force the heathen world to say, * See how
these Christians love one another.' You that are young
men and women, be sober minded, and be not unequally
yoked together with unbelievers, considering that light
has no communion with darkness, or Christ with Belial
I earnestly exhort you all to receive with kindness, and
esteem highly, those who labour among you in word and
doctrine ; they watch for your souls, as they that must
give an account, that they may do it with joy. God hae-
already in his wisdom seen fit to remove some from among
you into eternity, I hope, to surround his glorious throne

" I now commend you to the fatherly goodness of Jeho-
vah, praying and beseeching him to keep you all By the
power of his Spirit, that if I never enjoy your compan\
here, I may eternally enjoy it in heaven.

" I desire the prayers of all my dear friends and chil-
dren, that I may stand fasi in the faith, and finish my
course with comfort : may we all meet to be crowned with
an eternal crown. Friends meet and part here, but there
we shall meet never to part more. Our sorrows will br
wiped away ; the wicked will cease from troubling, and
our weary souls will for ever be at rest ; to which happy
place may God in his infinite mercy grant to bring us alJ,
for the sake of his dear Son. Amen.

" I remain your sincere, though unworthy servant, in
the bonds of the peaceful gospel of Christ,

" F. G.A RR ETTSO V

''An epistle to all the brethren on the sea side. Care of
brother John Coc — to be read."

14*

154

LIFE OF THE

" Dear Brother,

" God in his wisdom has altered my station from Hie
south to the north, and I am now on my way as far a^
Mount Holly. There seems to be a loud call for the gos-
pel in Halifax, Shelburn, and many other places in Nova
Scotia. I am willing, and want to go in the power of the
blessed Spirit. I hope I shall have an interest in the
prayers of all my dear friends. I shall never forget you
for the acts of kindness you have showed. Lord grant
you may ever continue an humble, zealous follower of the
Lamb, that I may one day meet you in glory everlasting.

" Blessed be God, my mind is sweetly drawn out in the
work of the ministry, and I hope I shall ever be little and
mean in my own eyes, and that I may ever be rising higher
and higher in the divine image. Brother Kent informs me
that the work seems still to prosper, which rejoices my
heart. O that Jesus may still go on in the power of his
Spirit. Give my kind love to sister Hopper, and to all inquir-
ing friends. I hope you will write to me often : direct to
Halifax. I am more and more convinced that our new
plan is of God. I hope and trust the Lord is about to raise
up a glorious church.

" I commend you to Jesus, trusting you will be faithful
unto death. In great love believe me

"Your friend,

" F. Garrettson."

About the middle of February, in company with Mr.
James O. Cromwell, Mr. Garrettson embarked for Halifax
in Nova Scotia. They had a very tedious voyage, suffer-
ing much from cold and wet, having in a small vessel,
deeply loaded, encountered a severe storm. " I never,'
says he, " saw so dismal a time before ; but through the
amazing goodness of God, we were brought safely to
Halifax, and were very kindly received by a Mr. March-
mgton, a true friend to the gospel." Through the ex-
ertions of this pious gentleman., a convenient place wa*

REV. F. GARRETTSON,

155

fitted up for preaching, and in a short time Mr. Garrettson
united a few serious persons together in a class.

Shortly after his arrival, he wrote the following letter to
Dr. Coke :—

" Halifax, 1785.

"Rev. and dear sir, — After a stormy and dangerous
passage of thirteen days, we arrived safely, at Halifax
where we met with a kind reception from Mr. Marchington,
and a few other poor sheep in the wilderness. As yet I
do not know as much of the country, or the state of affairs,
as I shortly shall, God being my helper.

" A few days ago brother Cromwell set sail for Shelburn,
Brother Marchington has hired a house at ten dollars a
month, that will contain about three hundred souls. I
have preached five sermons. The number has increased
so that we now have our little apartment rilled. I cannot
speak of any visible good, more than that they seem to
hear with attention and solemnity, and I have joined a
society of seven or eight members. Shortly atter I came
to town, I waited on the old rector. ' Sir,' said he, 1 you
are on a blessed errand ; I will do what I can in assisting
you. I desire to see the gospel spread.'

" The next day I waited on his excellency, the governor,
accompanied by Mr. Marchington. 1 found him very
accessible. After telling him my business, from whence
I was, and by whom I was sent : ' Mr. Wesley,' said he, ' is
a good man-y-a very good man. How long do you pur-
pose to stay ?' I told him twelve months, or two years. * 1
am glad you called upon me : you have my approbation,
and whenever you call for my assistance, if I can help
you I will.' I could but humbly thank him.

" God willing, on Monday next I purpose to take a tour
through the country, to collect, if possible, the sheep so
w idely scattered. I believe there are many precious soul?
who desire to hear us. I am well assured we shall have
hard work this year ; but who would not labour, and suffer

i 56

LIFE OP THE

in so good a cause. I bless God for health, and as great
a desire as ever to do his blessed will, and spend and br
spent in the best of causes. We shall, as the people are
poor, do little in the sale of books. Indeed I expect we
shall be under a necessity of giving some of the small tracts
away. The travelling here is extremely expensive. The
packet has no less than four or five dollars for carrying a
person from Halifax to Shelburn, and as much to Anna-
polis or St. John's Town : besides long journeys by land
to the different towns and settlements. I am fully per-
suaded that our voyage to this part of the world is of God ;
the very time when preachers of our order ought to have
come. But if possible we must be assisted, for our preach-
ers are left without horses, and but four pounds a piece.
Next year I trust the people will be able to support the
gospel. When I am more acquainted with the country,
I shall send on another letter to conference. By the grace
of God I shall do all that lies in my power to promote the
Redeemer's kingdom

a " Dear sir, I remain your affectionate friend and brother.

" F. Garrettson.

" To the Rev. Dr. Coke."

in another letter he says, " The secretary sent for
die, to know whether it would not be expedient for me
to take the oath of allegiance to his majesty ; but on my
objecting to it, and stating my reasons for so doing, he told
me there was not the least necessity : he also told me it
there should happen any disorders in our meeting, to
apply to a magistrate, and I should find favour. So far is
well, is it not 1 My congregation has been increasing ever
since I came ; so that on the sabbath evenings many return
home for want of room in the house. The last week night
V preached, the house was nearly full. For two nights we
had a little disturbance. On one night the stones flew,
and one stone of nearly a pound weight was levelled at me,

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

157

but missed its aim, and struck out two panes of glass near
my head. This is but trifling, if I can win souls to Jesus."

After continuing a short time in Halifax, during which
he preached almost every night in the week, and three
times on the Lord's day, in the latter part of March he set
out on a tour through the country. " I have," says he,
" travelled, though the snow was deep, about three hun-
dred miles in two weeks, and preached twenty sermons
to many attentive hearers." Among others, he found
some old members of society, who had emigrated from
Europe, and who rejoiced much to hear from his lips the
same truths they formerly had heard in their own country,
Indeed, some time prior to this, Mr. William Black, a
native of Yorkshire, who had been converted to God, had
gone to that province, and had been instrumental in dif-
fusing gospel light and truth among the people in New
Brunswick, and some other places. On the arrival of Mr.
Garrettson, Mr. Black and those who were associated with
him were much encouraged.

In this country Mr. Garrettson preached the word with
a success similar to what had attended his evangelical la-
bours in the United States. Among others who had begun
to M taste of the good word of God," he found a society of
coloured people, with whom he was much comforted, whom
he endeavoured to bring into gospel order, by forming sixty
of them into a class, administering baptism to nineteen,
and the Lord's supper to about forty, most of whom he
trusted loved God and one another.

It is not one of the least perplexing difficulties connected
with ministerial duty, to be under the necessity of either
disentangling the sophistries of error, or of suffering vain
and deluded mortals to remain under the influence of their
fatal delusion. It is more especially so, when this error
is nourished and strengthened by pride and self conceit, —
vices not uncommonly united, — and adhered to with all the
tenacity which ignorance and bigotry inspire. To remain

15S

LIFE OF THE

.silent under such circumstances, betrays a want of zeal
in the cause of truth, and an indifference to the salvation
of souls. To undertake to unravel the knotty threads ot
error is often a task no less difficult and irksome to our-
selves, than it is offensive to those whom we labour " to
convert from the error of their ways."

These remarks were suggested by the following account
which Mr. Garrettson has recorded respecting a people he
found in Nova Scotia, who seem to have adopted all the
offensive peculiarities of Calvinism, called Allenites, one
Mr. Allen being their principal leader. Though he might
have been a good man, it is certain that some parts of his
doctrine must have had a very pernicious influence.
u Some of them," says Mr. Garrettson, " seem to have the
fear of God ; but in general they are as deluded a people
as I ever saw. Almost all of them preach in public. I
was conversing with one who seems to be a principal
person among them. She said she believed death would
slay more sins for her than were ever destroyed before.
• As for sin,' said she, 4 it cannot hurt me : not even adul-
tery, murder, swearing, drunkenness, nor any other sin.
can break the union between me and Christ.' They have
passed judgment upon us, that we are neither Christians,
nor called to preach.

" Thursday I preached at Mr. Woodworth's, to a crowded
audience. A little before preaching time, two old Calvin-
ists came into my room to have a conversation with me
before preaching. 1 1 understand,' said o»e of them, 1 that
you hold with falling from grace : I heard it, but did not
know how to believe it, and should be glad to know whether
you do deny the perseverance of the saints?' I answered,
t do not, for my desire is that they should persevere : I do
not hold with man's persevering in wickedness, neither do
I believe that a man can have grace while he lives in sin.
Let us take the Bible, and see what is said there : I read
part of the loth of John, ard parts of several chapters in
Hebrews, Romans, and Peter. Now, said I, this is the

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

language of many other passages. We have no promise
for any but such as do persevere to the end, and we have
had many unhappy instances of men running well for a
time, and then turning back: read the 18th chapter of
Ezekiel. Now what harm can there be in enforcing our
Lord's, the prophets', and the apostles' exhortation? 'Very
good,' said he. Why should we do it if there was no dan-
ger ? and what harm can there be in the doctrine ; sup-
pose you are a Christian, and your neighbour is one also :
you believe in the unconditional perseverance of saints ;
he in the conditional : who, sir, is the safest? If you are
right, surely he cannot fall. * I never,' said he, ? saw so
much in it before.' They stayed to hear the sermon> and
afterwards one said, ' I never heard these men before, but
they are better than I thought.'

" Friday morning I set out for Granville. I had not got
far, before a man came running out. ' Sir,' said he, ' I
like part of your doctrine well, but part I do not like.'
What part don't you like ? ' You say, sir, that a saint may
fall.' Will you answer me one question ? said I. Do you
know that you were ever converted? 'I do,' said he
Pray tell me how matters are at present between God and
your soul? 'Why,' said he, ' it is a winter state.' But.
said I, are you not now living in open sin against God?
He paused awhile. I ask, said I, in the fear of God, and
desire an answer in truth. ' I confess,' said he, 1 1 am
living in sin.' And yet you do not believe in falling from
grace ! I believe it because you have fallen. This is what
you call a winter state ! I call it lying in the arms of the
wicked one, and you may talk as you will about your past
experience, but I would not give a straw for your chance
of heaven, if you die in this state. You are reconciling
Christ and Belial together. ' O,' said he, 1 I shall be
raised up at the last day.' You will, said 1 ; but, unless
you repent, it will be to be cast into the lake of fire. H
seemed much affected and left me.

160

LIFE OF THE

" January 19th, I preached opposite Granville to a num-
ber of serious hearers, and was invited home to dinner by
an old gentleman, who, soon after we were seated at table
-:aid, 1 1 understand you preach perfection.' I do, said I
and have done so for a number of years ; and shall do so
as long as I find the doctrine in the Bible. ' Why, sir,'
said he, 4 Paul was not perfect, he complains of a thorn in
the side.' The heart is the place for sin, said I, and not
the side. He then mentioned several other passages of
Scripture which he thought were opposed to holiness of
heart, which I explained to him. Pray, said I, let us come
to the point at once. Do you believe that an unholy
creature can enter into heaven ? ' No.' Pray when is sin
to be destroyed ? ' At death.' You must then hold with
death as being part of a Saviour, or with a purgatory after
death, or you must come to perfection on this side the
grave. He sat amazed, and seemed to give up the argu-
ment. We rose from the table : I went to prayer, then
went on my journey and preached at six o'clock in the
^ourt house. When I left the old man, he desired me to
make his house my home. I left Fletcher's Checks with
him. Shortly after I received a few lines from him to this
effect : — ' I believe you to be a servant of God. I hope
the Lord will bless you, and those that sent you here. I
want to see you at my house at every opportunity. I thank
you for the book.' "

Mr. Garrettson, in another place, gives the following
summary of their leading absurdities: — " 1. They think
they can tell whether a person is a Christian at first sight

2. They say that we are leading people blindfolded to hell,

3. They are, they say, as sure of heaven, as if they were
already there, for sin cannot hurt them." " I never met with
such a people in my life. There are about fifty of them
in Liverpool."

From the date of the following letter, found among his
papers, it must have been written about thi? time. If

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

161

seems to contain a short account of his experience and
labours up to that time.

AN UNFINISHED LETTER TO MR. WESLEY.

" Halifax, April 20th, 1785.
" Rev. and dear Sir, — Known to me, yet unknown, t
nave many things to write, but am afraid of burdening
you, or of taking up your precious time, which I believe
you are redeeming moment by moment. I bless God that
I ever heard of your name, or read your numerous works.
Close doctrine and discipline I dearly love. This spring
is fourteen years since I was powerfully convinced with-
out the use of human means. The doctrine of the first
Methodist preacher I ever heard was as precious ointment
to my poor wounded soul. I was sure he was a servant
of the living God. I have been travelling in your con-
nexion nine years, during which time (I desire to write it
with humility) God has granted me health, so that I have
seldom missed preaching the whole of that time. My lot
has mostly been cast in new places, to form circuits, which
much exposed me to persecution. Once I was imprisoned ;
twice beaten ; left on the high way speechless and sense-
less ; (I must have gone into a world of spirits, had not
God in mercy sent a good Samaritan that bled, and took
me to a friend's house ;) once shot at ; guns and pistols
presented at my breast; once delivered from an armed
mob, in the dead time of night, on the high way, by a
surprising flash of lightning ; surrounded frequently by
mobs ; stoned frequently ; I have had to escape for my
life at dead time of night. O ! shall I ever forget the
Divine hand which has supported me. O that I could love
my God more, and serve him with a more perfect heart.
It was three years from my conviction, before I was brought
through the pangs of the new birth. Eight months elapsed
after I was called to preach, before I was willing to leave my
all and go out. I wanted to live in retirement, and had
15

[62

LIFE OF THE

almost got my own consent to sell what I had in the world,
and retire to a cell. God withdrew himself from me. I
was very near desperation, for I was travelling, as it were,
alone. I betook myself to my room, except when I was
wandering through the woods and fields, till I was worn
away to a skeleton ; and all this time I was kept from
unbosoming myself to the lovers of Jesus. Strong im-
pressions I had to go forth in Jehovah's name to preach
the gospel. When I thought of it, I was pained to the
very heart : it seemed like death, so great was the sense
[ had of my weakness and ignorance. By day I was
drawn out in the study of the Holy Scriptures, and in the
night season, when fast asleep, preaching aloud, till I have
been as wet with sweat, as if dipped in a river. O ! what
a precious time I had when I gave up my own, to the will
of God. I saw there was no other way for me to be saved.
I was determined, if required, to go to the ends of the
earth ; yea, I promised the Lord if he, would stand by
me, and required it, I would go to the very mouth of hell.
Blessed be God, he has been very kind and good to me
aver since.

"The second year I travelled, I was powerfully con-
vinced of the necessity of holiness. For a considerable
time I waded through deep, but sweet distress. I had a
discovery of the purity of the law, and the impurity of my
own heart : being conscious it was my privilege to become
pure in heart, I determined not to stop short of it. Sen-
sible I was it came by faith. I was under deep exercises
to preach no more, till I received that blessing. There
was a time when I had a greater nearness to God, but I
did not receive the witness till a twelve-month afterwards.

"F. Garrettson."

Soon after writing the above, it seems he received the
following from Mr. Wesley, which will show in what
high estimation he was held by that eminently useful man
of God

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

163

" Dublin, June 26, 1785.
My dear brother, — Dr. Coke gives some account of
you in his journal, so that although I have not seen you ,
I am not a stranger to your character. By all means send
me, when you have opportunity, a more particular account
of your experience and travels. It is no way improbable
that God may find out a way for you to visit England, and
it may be the means of your receiving more strength, as
well as more light. It is a very desirable thing that the
children of God should communicate their experience to
each other; and it is generally most profitable when they
can do it face to face. Till Providence opens a way for
you to see Europe, do all you can for a good Master in
America. '

*' I am glad brother Cromwell and you have undertaken
that labour of love, the visiting Nova Scotia, and doubt
not but you act in full concert with the little handful who
were almost alone till you came. It will be the wisest way
to make all those who desire to join together, thoroughly
acquainted with the whole Methodist plan, and to accustom
them, from the very beginning, to the accurate observance
of all our rules. Let none of them rest in being half
Christians. Whatever they do, let them do it with their
might, and it will be well, as soon as any of them find
peace with God, to exhort them to go on to perfection.
The more explicitly and strongly you press all believers to
aspire after full sanctification as attainable now by simple
faith, the more the whole work of God will prosper.

"I do not expect any great matters from the bishop.
1 doubt his eye is not single, and if it be not, he will do
little good to you, or any one else. It may be a comfort
to you that you have no need of him : you want nothing
which he can give.

" It is a noble proposal of brother Marchington ; but I
doubt it will not take place. You do not know the state
of (he English Methodists. They do not roll in monev

164

LIFE OF THE

like many of the American Methodists. It is with the
utmost difficulty that we can raise five or six hundred
pounds a year to supply our contingent expenses, so that
it is entirely impracticable to raise five hundred pounds
among them to build houses in America. It is true they
might do much ; but it is a sad observation, they that have
most money have usually least grace. The peace of God
be with all your spirits.

"I am your affectionate friend and brother,

" J. Wesley. r

After visiting Digby, and forming a small society, on
Tuesday, July 26th, he set sail for Liverpool ; but in con-
sequence of head winds, he did not reach his place of
destination until Friday morning. Here he preached on
the same evening in the Congregational meeting house,
and again on Saturday, with much freedom to a people
manifesting great willingness to hear the word. He con-
tinued in Liverpool about four weeks, constantly preach-
ing and visiting from house to house, and many heart?
were powerfully touched under the word, so that when he
took his leave, the society had doubled its number, in-
creasing from twenty to forty members, several of whom
were savingly converted to God.

In the month of August, Mr. Garrettson left Liverpool
for Shelburn ; and after a passage of forty-eight hours, he
arrived safely, and found a society of sixteen member?
Though at the commencement of his preaching in Shel-
burn, he had only about fifty hearers, his congregation
soon increased, so that their little chapel would not con-
tain them all. Seeing the eagerness of the people to hear

one of the rectors of the parish, a Mr. W r, gave him

the use of his pulpit, which he occupied until some of the
vestry, excited to opposition by witnessing the manifest
displays of awakening power under the preaching of Mr,
Garrettson, interposed their authority, and he silent!'.

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

165

withdrew from the church, and immediately adopted means
for enlarging their own house of worship : in the mean
time he thanked the rector for his kindness, who very
reluctantly acceded to^the wishes of his vestry in their
opposition to Mr. Garrettson.

Mr. Garrettson gives the following account of the com-
mencement of Methodism in Liverpool. "Captain D.,
since gone to heaven, some time before any of us came to
the place, met with Mr. Wesley's tract called The Charac-
ter of a Metliodist, and having a great desire excited to
hear one of the Methodist preachers, he sent to Shelburn,
and requested brother John Mann to visit them. Shortly
after, Mr. Mann paid them a visit, and many of the peo-
ple heard him gladly, though much opposed by the Allen-
ites before mentioned. As he went one Lord's day to the
meeting house to preach, a party of these zealous disciples

were determined, if possible, to prevent it. Colonel P ,

a very mild man, and a friend to all religious people, en-
deavoured calmly to reason with them, but to little purpose,
until another magistrate spoke more authoritatively, which
induced them to relinguish their design, and to permit
Mr. Mann peaceably to proceed. From open opposition
they resorted to secret insinuations, with a view to preju-
dice the people against us."

Though it had been only eight years since they began
building the town of Shelburn, there were, on the arrival
of Mr. jGarrettson, about ten thousand inhabitants, mostly
refugees — so rapidly had the town increased.

He remained about six weeks in this place, occasionally
visiting some adjacent villages, during which time he
received one hundred and fifty members into the society.
It was not all fair weather, however, while he was here
He says he was stoned, had rotten eggs thrown at him,
and when he embarked for Liverpool, the captain of a
man of war cried out, " Hail for the Methodist preacher !"
and soon a gun was fired, which obliged them to lower sail
15*

i66

LIFE OF THE

and lie had to submit to have his trunk examined, but wa
dismissed with no other annoyance than the sound of some
blasphemous oaths from the sailors. " Blessed be God,!'
says he, " they had not power to hurt me." After a stormy
passage he arrived at Liverpool. Here he remained two
weeks, preaching the word with much assurance and com-
fort. From thence he embarked for Halifax, and found
the society he had left in peace. He remained in thir-
place until the first day of February, during which time
he had the happiness of receiving into society, as a broken-
hearted penitent, a person who before had been famous
for pouring contempt upon religion. He also visited the
towns of Hbrton and Cornwallis, and preached with great
freedom, evenings, as well as in the day time. To be
idle, while he beheld so many precious souls " in the gali
of bitterness and bonds of iniquity," he could not. Wc
therefore find him braving the storms and tempests, from
one place to another, travelling on foot through snow and
mud, where the roads were too bad to admit his travelling
on horseback, that he might, as widely as possible, extend
the empire of his divine Lord and Master.

Mr. Garrettson, in his semi-centennial sermon preached
and published at the request of the New-York conference,
speaking of his travels in Nova Scotia, says, " I traversed
the mountains and valleys, frequently on foot, with my
knapsack on my back, guided by Indian paths in the wil-
derness, when it was not expedient to take a horse ; and
I had often to wade through morasses half leg deep in mud
and water, frequently satisfying my hunger with a piece of
oread and pork from my knapsack, quenching my thirst
from a brook, and resting my weary limbs on the leave.-
of the trees. Thanks be to God ! he compensated me for
all my toil, for many precious souls were awakened and
onverted to God."

To these privations, labours, and sufferings, he volun-
tarily submitted. For however truly it may be said ot

REV. f. GARRETTSON,

167

some, that their circumstances in life might have com-
pelled them to equal, or even greater hardships in another
calling, that they might secure a scanty maintenance, this
cannot be said of Mr. Garrettson. His patrimonial estate
was amply sufficient to yield him a comfortable mainte-
nance, simply by his exercising over it a prudental super-
intendence. But being called out from a sense of duty to
his God and his fellow men, he willingly renounced the
world " with all its pomps and vanities," and without pe-
cuniary fee or reward, submitted to all this drudgery of
labour, this " reproach of Christ," haviag respect solely
unto the eternal " recompense of reward," and the salva-
tion of sinners.

The following letters will more fully unfold the state
•and prospects of the work in which Mr. Garrettson was
engaged in Nova Scotia, as well as the difficulties with
which he had to contend. Those sent to him by Mr.
Wesley are also inserted, because every thing coming from
a man so eminently useful is very interesting : they serve
moreover to explain some allusions in the letters of Mr
Garrettson, as well as to exhibit the deep interest which
Mr. Wesley took in every part of the work of God, how-
ever remote from the immediate scene of his own labours.

" Shclburn, April 25, 1786.

" Rev. and dear Sir,— -Some weeks ago I left Halifax,
and went to Liverpool, where the Lord is carrying on a
blessed work : many precious souls of late have been set
at liberty to praise a sin-pardoning God. There is a lively
society. Allen's small party oppose us warmly. The
greater part of the town attend our ministry, and the first
people have joined our society.

" A few days ago T came to this town, where I met dear
afflicted brother Cromwell, and was glad to find him able
to set out for Liverpool and Halifax. A negro man by
the name of Morant, lately from England, who says he

168

LIFE OF THE

was sent by lady Huntingdon, has done much hurt in soci
ety among the blacks at Burch town. I believe that Satai
sent him. Before he came there was a glorious work goin?
on among these poor creatures, now (brother Cromwell not
being able to attend) there is much confusion. The devil's
darts are sometimes turned upon his own miserable head.

" Our chapel in Shelburn is not able to contain the
congregation, and at present our friends are not able to
build a larger. If I thought it right, I could wish, yea.
beg for fifty or sixty pounds from England to promote the
building one. Blessed be God, there are some precious
souls here ; but I expect many will be obliged to move to
other places for want of business. The people in Halifax
have had very little preaching of late, at which they are
much tried. It is impossible for us to supply half thr •
places where they want us. I have written to Mr. Asburv
for help, but with no certainty of obtaining it, as the work
^eems to be spreading among them.

" I am an unprofitable servant, but blessed be God, the
desire of my soul is to be instrumental in spreading tin
glorious gospel. I find a willingness to spend my all for
God. I meet with many difficulties, but a moment's con-
templation of the eternal world weighs down all. A mai.
who labours for God in this country, needs a greater degree
of grace, fortitude, and wisdom, than I possess. Dear sir
if you are disposed to send books to be given to the^poor.
or for sale, the sooner the better : let me know the condi-
tions, and I will do the best in my power. The Saint's
Rest and hymn books are wanted ; the small select hymn
book would sell ; some pieces displaying the nature, man-
ner, and doctrine of the Methodists; your journals and
sermons ; Mr. Walsh's Life ; dear Mr. Fletcher's works
iiave been a blessing in Cornwallis and Horton. I would
o God they could be spread all through the country. I
wrote in a former letter for some of the new prayer books
adapted to the kingdom.

REV. F. GARRETTSON. 169

f* We have bought two horses, which will do for the
present. In some places the people will be able to sup-
port the gospel. In general they are poor; but in my
opinion this country wants nothing but pure religion and
industry to make it desirable. I have seldom seen a bet-
ter spring in Pennsylvania or Maryland. The winter has
been very moderate, except a few weeks. Much of the
land is very good, and I am informed they get from twenty
to forty bushels of grain from an acre j and hay and vege-
tables in great abundance.

" I want to die to the world, and live wholly to God.
This is the constant prayer and desire of your unworthy
servant,

" F. Garrettson,"

'"' TO THE REV. FREEBORN GARRETTSON.

"London, Sept. 30, 1786.

u My dear brother, — I trust before this comes to hand,
you and Dr. Coke will have met and refreshed each other's
bowels in the Lord. I can exceedingly ill spare him from
England, as I have no clergyman capable of supplying his
lack of service ; but I was convinced he was more wanted
in America than in Europe. For it is impossible but
offences will come, and of yourselves will men arise speak-
ing perverse things, and striving to draw away disciples
after them. It is a wonderful blessing they are restrained
so long, till the poor people are a little grounded in the
faith. You have need to watch over them with your might.
Let those that have set their hands to the plough, conti-
nually pray to the Lord of the harvest that he would send
forth more labourers into his harvest.

" It is far better to send your journals as they are, than
not to send them at all. I am afraid it is too late in the
season to send books this year, but I hope Dr. Coke has
brought some with him to serve you for the present. I
was far off from London when he set sail. Most of thosr

170

LIFE OF THE

in England who have riches love money, even the Method-
ists, at least those who are called so. The poor are the
Christians. I am quite out of conceit with almost all
those who have this world's goods. Let us take care to
lay up our treasure in heaven. Peace be with your spirit.
" I am your affectionate friend and brother,

" J. Wesley.*

,c TO THE REV. FREEBORN GARRETTSON.

" Nov. 30, 17S6.

14 My dear brother, — You have great reason to be thank-
mi to God, that he lets you see the fruit of your labours.
Whenever any are awakened, you do well to join them toge-
ther immediately. But I do not advise you to go on too
fast. It is not expedient to break up more ground than
you can keep ; to preach at any more places than you or
your brethren can constantly attend. To preach once in
a place, and no more, very seldom does any good ; it only
alarms the devil and his children, and makes them more
upon their guard against a first assault.

" Wherever there is any church service, I do not approve
of any appointment the same hour ; because I love the
Church of England, and would assist, not oppose it, all I
can. How do the inhabitants of Shelburn, Halifax, and
other parts of the province, go on as to temporal things ?
Have they trade ? Have they sufficiency of food, and the
other necessaries of life 1 And do they increase or decrease
m numbers ? It seems there is a scarcity of some things,
of good ink, for yours is so pale that many of your word-
are not legible.

" As I take it for granted you have had several conver-
sations with Dr. Coke, I doubt not you proposed all youi
difficulties to him, and received full satisfaction concern-
ing them. Commending you to him, who is able to guide
and strengthen you in all things,

•; I am your affectionate friend and brother,

"I, Wesley."

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

" P. S. Probably we shall send a little help for your
building, if we live till conference. Observe the rules
for building laid down in the minutes.

" I see nothing of your journal yet. I am afraid of an-
other American revolution. I know not how to get the
enclosed safe to Dr. Coke, probably you know : on second
thoughts I think it best not to write to him at present."

" A LETTER FROM MR. GARRETTSON TO MR. WESLEY.

" Halifax, March 10, 1787.

" Rev. and dear Sir, — I received yours dated London,
September 30th. As I have not had an opportunity of
writing for a long time, I shall be the more particular in
this. By a storm Dr. Coke was driven to Antigua, and it
is not certain when he will be here. We are much dis-
appointed, but hope it will all work together for good.

" My time this winter has been spent mostly in Horton,
Windsor, and Cornwallis. In the former there has been a
divine display ; many convinced and converted to God.
A few months ago the place was famous for the works of
the devil — now for singing, praying, and hearing the word.
If the work continue much longer as it has done, the
greater part of the people will be brought in. I have had
a blessed winter among them. The work greatly revives
to the west. James Mann (a young man God has lately
given us, whose praise is in the churches) writes, **God is
carrying on his work in a glorious manner in Barrington ;
the people flock from every quarter to hear the word :
many have been convinced, and about fourteen have been
set at liberty, some of whom were famous for all manner
of wickedness. The fields here seem white for harvest.'

" Brother Cromwell has had his station in Shelburn, but;
is very poorly : he writes, * There seem to be very dull
times in this town: hundreds have the small pox, &c.
The Lord enabled me to go on as far as Cape Negro. I
could only stay to preach a few sermons, &c. It would

172

LIFE OF THE

do you good to see the dear people, some rejoicing, and
others mourning. In this way they continued good pan
of the night: depend upon it there is a blessed revival
here. I returned to Shelburn very poorly, and expect, it
God spares my life, to go home early in the spring.'

" Brother John Mann at Liverpool writes, ' I am greatly
comforted under an expectation of an ingathering here :
-he society is very lively ; several added, and several lately
converted,' &c. Dear sir, it would cause your heart to
rejoice to know what a deadly wound Antinomianism has
received in the town of Horton. My dear Master has given
me one of the first lawyers in Cornwallis, and his lady.

" Brother Black is very steady and zealous in our cause;
and has gone for a few weeks to the country. I can say
this for Halifax, they are very kind in supporting brother
Black's family : I think they give a guinea a week, and
■hey have got a famous chapel nearly ready to preach in:
it will contain a thousand people. Religion, I fear, is not
very deep as yet.

" William Grandine, a young preacher, whom I men-
tioned in a former letter, has returned to his friends. I am
under a necessity of going to the west to relieve brother
Cromwell. I know not what will become of the young
work in Horton : God can raise up or send us a preacher.
Poor Cumberland is still mourning for want of one.

" I have received no books since I came to the province.
We thought it expedient to have about fifty pounds' worth
printed, as the printer was at leisure this winter. He
printed several tracts very reasonably. Shall I ever see
your face ? Lord grant that I may be found worthy to meet
you in heaven. So far I have been kept by the power of
the Spirit, and I hope I shall never bring a reproach on
the good cause. I want to be more given up to the work,
with a greater nearness to God.

" J remain, as ever, your affectionate son,

M F. Garrettson ,?

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

173

u P. S. Since I wrote this letter I received one from bro-
ther Mann at Liverpool, saying, ' The Lord has broken in,
in a wonderful manner, among the people, especially among
the young. Within a few days twenty have been set at
liberty : nine were converted one night.' Surely the Lord
will do great things for us.

" A LETTER FROM MR. GARRETTSON TO MR. WESLEY

" Shelburn, Sept. 25, 17S6.

" Rev. and dear Si?\ — Lest my other letter did not reach
your hand I send this. My time this summer has been spent
principally between this and Barrington, which has oc-
casioned me many fatiguing journeys through the woods,
many times half leg deep in mud and water. Blessed be
God, he has supported me under all my difficulties.

" When I first made my entrance among the people at
Barrington, Satan strove in every possible way to hinder
1. The people were dissenters almost to a man. 2. There
was a party of those they call New Lights, who stood in
opposition, and a preacher of that denomination warned
the people against me, telling them I was legal and desti-
tute of faith. 3. A letter was sent by a Calvinist preacher
who had ministered among them, warning them against
an American. For a few days I was under great exercise
about leaving the town, despairing of ever being the means
of planting the gospel under these and other disadvantages. .

" The second sabbath I preached among them many came
out to hear, and a recommendatory letter was written on
many hearts. Before, I had scarcely a place to lay my
head ; since, I have not wanted friends. I visited a small
harbour a few miles off, where there were about ten fami-
lies. We had a divine display of the goodness of God :
very few were left behind. Of these families I have joined
sixteen in society, ten of whom know the pardoning love
of God to their souls About thirty young and old have
been baptized. One man cried out bitterly against his

LIFE OF THE

*ife ; went out to hear ; was cut to the heart, and now
both are rejoicing in the Lord. At the head of the har-
bour we had a gracious display ; very few families escaped
conviction more or less. I visited almost every family, as
also on the two islands, and most of them were willing
to submit to our American plan, as it is called. At the
head the meeting house stands where I have joined a pros-
perous society, as also at another harbour. Blessed be
God, there have been many as clear and as powerful con-
versions in this township, as I have seen in any part of
the States. At different times this summer I have spent
about eight weeks in the township, and have formed a
small circuit, able, and willing, to support a preacher.
There are about fifty members, twenty of whom I favour-
ably hope have experienced the love of God, and many
who are not in society are earnestly seeking. I appointed
four leaders and two stewards. I am so far on my journey
to Liverpool, and I expect to meet the Doctor in Halifax,
in which place we are to hold a conference the middle of
next month.

" My hope revives for Shelburn ; there has been an ad-
dition, and the society has become more lively. I have
given them my consent to take one hundred pounds on
interest toward building a church. Most of the coloured
people whom Morant drew off have returned. I shall
•not be satisfied till we get a preaching house in this place.
[ must beg some from Europe and some from the States.

" Some months ago I received a letter from Mr. Asburv,
in which he intimated the desire they had of my being or-
dained to superintend the work in the north. I answered
the letter. A few days ago I received one from the Doc-
tor on the same subject. Three considerations caused
doubts to arise in my mind in relation to this important
question. 1. The great desire I have of seeing England
sooner or later. 2. My unfitness for so great a work.
3. There arc many in your connexion so much more fit

RL\. F. GARRETTSON.

175

ior the place. I love the connexion, and want to do even
thing in my power to promote it. Perhaps when I shall
receive a letter from you, and meet with the Doctor, more
light will be cast on the subject. Don't think hard of my
not sending my journal.

" I have not heard from brother Cromwell for some time.
Brother Black informs there is a moving in Halifax. ]
desire your prayers and counsel. God is love, and I wish
to be more humble.

" I still remain your affectionate, though unworthy son.

" F. Garrettson."

" FROM MR. WESLEY TO MR. GARRETTSON.

" Macclesfield, July 16, 1787.

"My, dear brother, — I have your letter of March 15,
and that of May 20. In the former you give me a pleasing
account of the work of God in Halifax and other towns
in Nova Scotia; and indeed every where except poor
Shelburn, from which I had an excellent account a few
years ago. Shall the first be last? What could have occa-
sioned the decrease of the work there ? St. Paul's advice
is certainly good for all Methodist preachers — that it is
good for a man not to touch a woman ; and 'if thou mays!
be free, use it rather :' and yet I dare not exclude those
who marry out of our connexion, or forbid to marry ; but
happy are those who having no necessity laid upon them,
stand fast in the glorious liberty. I commend you for
laying as little burden upon the poor people as possible.

" Before I had printing presses of my own I used to
pay two and thirty shillings for printing two and twenty
pages duodecimo. The paper was from twelve to sixteen
shillings a ream. I do not blame you for printing those
tracts.

" But you do not send me your journal yet : surely you
have had time enough to write it over. Dr. Coke seems
to think you are irresolute, yet not willing to take advice

LIFE OF THE

I hope better things of you, and your heart says to God
nd man, what I know not, teach thou me.
" I am your affectionate friend and brother,

« J. Wesley."

The following letter to Mr. Asbury, though dated before
;ome of the preceding, is inserted here, that the whok
correspondence with Mr. Wesley might appear together

" A LETTER FROM MR. GARRETTSON TO MR. ASBURY.

« 1786.

" My very dear brother, — I had the pleasure of receiving
yours dated Charlestown, January 15, 1786, and consider-
ed the contents. I had strange feelings on reading the

account of poor G g, but was happy to hear of my dear

old friend, brother Cole. I fear there is a wide door open

for the last b p to do us much hurt. O that our dear

Lord and Master may lay to his hand, and let the blind
vrorld know that there is a God in Israel.

" I have seen neither brother Cromwell, Black, or Mann,
rince last fall, though I have frequently conversed with
ihem by letter. My time this winter has been in Halifax,
nnd in the different towns between that and Annapolis
In Cornwallis the last time I was there I put a chapel on
foot ; there were nearly five hundred dollars subscribed :
how they will manage I know not. On my return I put
one on foot in Windsor. In this town God has given us
a loving society. A few friends are willing to build one
at Annapolis, though they have had very little preaching
for six months. This day they began to draw stone for
building a church in this town also. It is to be the same
size of that of Mr. White, except a pitch higher. I have
preached several sermons in Dartmouth, a new town,
?ix miles from this. They seem very desirous, and made
an offer of erecting a small house of worship, if we would
pay attention to them.

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

177

M God willing, what time I have to stay in this town 1
expect to spend as follows, viz. Sunday eight o'clock
preach in our little chapel, which will hold about four
hundred persons; ten o'clock preach in the poor house,
where there are about a hundred people ; — I gave them
books which attached them to me ; I hope great good will
be done among them ; — at twelve o'clock in the preaching
house ; four o'clock in a private house by the dock yard :
and by candle light in the chapel. I preach every night
in the week : Friday visit the prisoners. After all I feel
myself a poor needy creature. You desired me to send
our minutes. I wanted to have a little conference in this
place the first of April, and to have sent a full account to
your conference : but this cannot be, and as I know bro-
ther Cromwell's mind, I shall give you as full an account
as I can. Halifax, where there are forty members, will
employ one preacher ; Horton circuit will employ another,
where I left sixty members; Annapolis circuit will em-
ploy another, where I left nearly one hundred members last
fall ; but how they are now I know not. In these thret
districts I expect brother Cromwell, brother Black, and
brother Grandine, will be stationed. This brother Gran-
dine is a young man we have taken on trial : I think he
will be a preacher. Brother Mann must take his station
at Liverpool, where there are about forty members.

" There is Cumberland, where there is nothing but sin
and the devil to hinder our gospel. This place would
employ two preachers : however, one at present would do.
There are about fifty members. In and around Shelburn
there are between two and three hundred members, white
and black. Much hurt has been done by a black man
sent by lady Huntingdon, as brother Cromwell was not
able to attend them constantly. Then there is the city of
St. John's, and the country all around : I suppose there are
t wenty thousand souls. A few of our friends are scattered
in that part ; but in all that space there is only one clergy-
16*

LIFE OF THE

man, an old church parson. I was informed by a respectable
man from the east, that there are hundreds of souls entirely
destitute of the gospel. I have heard very little from
Newfoundland: Mr. Wesley has sent brother Megary
there, as I am informed by Dr. Coke. So you may see
we are in want of three preachers. I made bold to open
matters to Mr. Wesley, and begged of him to send one
preacher from England, as a number of people would pre-
fer an Englishman to an American. Many have refused
hearing me on this account. However, this prejudice
would soon wear away. The Lord knows I am willing
to do every thing in my power for the furtherance of the
gospel : but as to confining myself to Nova Scotia, or any
part of the world, I could not ; a good God does not require
it of me.

" There are several thousand coloured people in this
province, and the greater part of them are willing to be
instructed. What do you think of sending Harry here
this spring ? I think he would be very useful. I have no
doubt but the people will support their preachers in this
country. It would be very well if the preachers who come
would bring money to pay their passage ; for we have but
little money in hand, having been under the necessity of
buying two horses.

" Next week I purpose to go to Shelburn, where I ex-
pect to meet brother Cromwell : if we think it expedient,
and have an opportunity, one of us will attend conference,
where we can state matters fairly. I send this letter lest
{ should have no other opportunity. A preacher will not
do here unless he is able to take a circuit. Let him be-
in orders.

" Yours in love,

" F. Garrettsox.
" P. S. In Horton the Lord has given us a kind friend .
rhough not converted, Mr. Crane. He and his brother-in-
hw have offered two hundred dollars toward building a

REV. T. GARRETTSOX.

179'

churcli in that town. There are many places I should be
glad to visit, if there were preachers to supply the places
already mentioned. Dr. Coke wrote to me to visit New-
foundland last fall, but it was not practicable."

The preceding letters contain so full and explicit an
account of the state of things in Nova Scotia, as well as
the manner in which Mr. Garrettson filled up every moment
of time in his Master's work, that the necessity of copious
extracts from his journal is superseded. As his travels in
this province form a very important era in the history of
his life, I thought it necessary to be as particular as the
limits of this work will allow in the details of his suffer-
ings and labours in that country. Certainly his diligence
and zeal, his self denial, his prayerfulness and watchful-
ness, as well as the privations endured in this cold region
of country, while they speak in the language of rebuke to
" the slothful servant," may be exhibited as an example
of encouragement to those zealous preachers who are
emulous to excel in " every good work" connected with
their high and responsible calling.

The following anecdotes and reflections are from the
pen of his amiable and pious daughter, to whose diligence
in selecting from her venerable father's papers, and tran-
scribing them, these memoirs are greatly indebted.

"Thus has my dear and honoured father ended his
notes to his printed journal. When they were commenced
and when ended I cannot precisely say, but I think it is
one of the last testimonies which he has left, probably
written very near the close of his devoted life. His me-
mory was stored with a rich fund of anecdote, and I regret
exceedingly that of many passages of his life he has left
no record. His journals while in Nova Scotia, except
those in print, are I believe lost. I have been able to find
only short notices of his labours while there, and among
my earliest and most pleasant recollections are the details
which my dear father used to give me of his residence in

iSO

LIFE OF THE

that region of frost and snow. I well remember the dc
light with which I used to climb his knee, and the impor-
tunity with which I used to beg for a story, about Nova
Scotia ; — and in riper years — but those halcyon days are
for ever flown : tears will not recall them. At one
time in order to attend his appointment, he rode through
an unfrequented country, the hail driving in his face until
nearly benumbed, he was obliged to lay the reins on the
neck of his horse, and leave the animal by his own instinct
to keep the road. There was no visible track, and turn-
ing out of the road in that country exposed the traveller
to the greatest fatigue, as his horse sunk in the mass ot
unbeaten snow. At length he arrived at the only house
he had seen ; his horse stopped at the door, and he had
only life enough left to walk in and throw himself on the
bed. None but children were within, who covered him
with plenty of bed clothes, while he lay almost insensible
for nine hours, and had nearly forfeited his valuable life
by too great eagerness in his Master's cause.

" He had often to cross the St. John's whose tide re-
cedes, leaving its bed nearly empty, and again comes roar-
ing up with great velocity and force, sweeping every thing
before it, and elevating on its waves the vessels and ships
which it had left dry. During its recession its bed is ford-
able ; but in winter the crossing is dangerous on account
of the large masses of ice it leaves behind. On one occa-
sion his guide, instead of leading him up the river, went
<!o\vn, and they were not apprized of their danger until
ihey saw the tide fast roaring toward them. The guide
-lnieked out, 1 Put spurs to your horse and make for the
nearest land !' He did so, although uncertain whether ii
would be accessible when attained, for the shores there-
about were very bold and rugged. His horse was fleet ;
the shore was accessible; he outrode the wave, which
-wept over the back of his horse just as he had set foot
upon the land. I have often heard my father say that

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

ISl

if he had only been half the length of his horse's body
behind, he should have been swept off like a feather on
the tide."

It appears that Mr. Garrettson continued to travel and
preach in this province until April 10, 1787, when he
embarked for Boston, Mass., leaving as a testimony of his
fidelity and success in his Lord's vineyard, about six hun-
dred members in society. After a perilous passage of
three days he arrived in Boston, where he was kindly re-
ceived by a few pious friends.

About seventeen years before the visit of Mr. Garrettson,
Mr. Boardman, one of the European Methodist preachers,
had preached in Boston, and formed a small society ; but
not being succeeded by any minister of the same order, the
society gradually diminished, so that at the time of which
we are now speaking, there were only three members left.
Not being admitted to any of the pulpits in this city, Mr.
Garrettson preached a few sermons in some private houses,
and on Monday, April 17, he passed on to Providence in
Rhode Island, where he says he found several who loved
the Lord Jesus. Here he was invited by the Presbyterian
minister, the Rev. Mr. Snow, who he says was a worthy
and pious man, to preach in his church, which he did
twice to a numerous and attentive audience. Passing
from thence to Newport, he preached by invitation in the
meeting house morning and evening to a numerous assem -
bly, among whom he rejoiced to find some, as he believed ,
eminently pious. He then sailed for New- York, where,
after a passage of forty-eight hours, he arrived in safety,
and was much refreshed in meeting his old friends, and
participating with their joy in a revival of religion with
which they had been favoured. After preaching on the
Lord's day with much satisfaction, and spending a few
days in visiting some of his Christian friends, he went
forward to Philadelphia, where he preached a few times,
" took sweet counsel" with his brethren, and departed for

J82

LIFE OF THE

Baltimore, where he arrived on Tuesday, and u my
heart," says he, " was made glad while I sat in confer-
ence with many of my old friends, the servants of Jesus.5
It was now eleven years since Mr. Garrettson commenced
his itinerating labours. When he entered this arduous
field, there were three thousand one hundred and forty*
eight members in the societies, and nineteen preachers ;
thej were now increased to twenty thousand six hundred
nnd eighty-one members, and one hundred and seventeen
preachers ; making an increase of seventeen thousand
four hundred and thirty-three members, and ninety-eight
preachers. Although others contributed their portion
toward this extension of the work of God, it must br
evident to all who impartially consult the preceding pages
that Mr. Garrettson was among the most active, zealous,
and successful of them all. Indeed, as the Rev. Ezekiel
Cooper, who, after his awakening and conversion as before
mentioned, was intimately acquainted with Mr. Garrett-
son, observed to me, he seemed to be all devotion, full oi
prayer and faith ; and his preaching was attended with the
mighty power of God. Listening multitudes hung on his
lips with the most fixed attention, while the Spirit of God.
which so eminently accompanied his word, powerfull}
\vrought upon their hearts, extorting the anxious inquiry.
'What must we do to be saved ?"

REV. F. GARRETTSOX.

183

CHAPTER XII.

Attends Conference in Baltimore— Elected superintendent of the
societies in British America — Strong solicitations to accept the
office — Reasons for declining — Appointed to the Peninsula — Con
trast between the present and former state of the people here —
Methodism generally prosperous — But some delusions — Their cause
—Closes his labours in this place.

We have traced the life of our venerable father in the
gospel thus far, having been guided by his printed and
manuscript journals. We have seen him contending with
the cold, the snow, the mud and water of the north, and
seen him triumphing in the midst of these and other pri-
vations of that inhospitable climate, from a consciousness
of the divine approbation and the prospect of usefulness
to the souls of men ; until, having completed his mission
in these parts, he found himself once more seated among
his beloved brethren in these United States.

To give a faithful narrative of the events of his life, it
is necessary to detail some of the transactions of this con-
ference, which was held in Baltimore, May 1, 1787. It
seems that Mr. Wesley having witnessed the sincerity,
zeal, and devotedness of Mr. Garrettson in the work of
the ministry, had designated him as the future superintend-
ent of the Methodist societies in the British dominions in
America. Dr. Coke, on his arrival to this conference,
made known the wishes of Mr. Wesley in this respect, and
the subject was submitted to the conference, and was b\
rhat body " unanimously sanctioned."

Mr. Garrettson, with a view to correct an erroneous
statement which had been made of this affair, gives in
his M semi-centennial sermon" a fair and candid narra
tion of the facts in the case. He says that after the con-
ference had approved of his appointment to this office by
Mr. Wesley, " Dr. Coke, as Mr. Wesley's delegate and
' opresentativc, asked me if I would accept of the appoint

1 34

LIFE OF THE

ment. I requested the liberty of deferring my answer
until the next day. I think on the next day the Doctor
came to my room and asked me if I had made up my mind
to accept of my appointment : I told him I had upon cer-
tain conditions. I observed to him that I was willing to
go on a tour, and visit those parts to which I wTas appoint-
ed for one year, and if there was a cordiality in the appoint-
ment with those whom I was requested to serve, I would
return to the next conference, and receive ordination for
the office of superintendent. His reply was, * I am per-
fectly satisfied/ and he gave me a recommendatory letter
to the brethren in the West Indies, &c. I had intended
as soon as conference rose, to pursue my voyage to the
West India islands, to visit Newfoundland and Nova Sco-
tia, and in the spring to return. What transpired in the
conference during my absence, I know not; but I was
astonished when the appointments were read, to hear my
name mentioned to preside in the Peninsula."

It would appear from this plain statement of Mr. Gar-
rettson, that some alteration took place in the mind of the
conference respecting his appointment to the superintend-
ency of the British provinces in America, and that it was
finally agreed among themselves that it was not expedient
that he should go at this time. Probably knowing the
value of his services in his Lord's vineyard, and being
comparatively young as a church, they were unwilling to
have him so entirely separated from them. However this
may be, it is certain that it was a source of disappointment
to himself, of some grief to Mr. Wesley, and contrary to
the wishes of many of his brethren in Nova Scotia, as the
following extracts of letters will show : —

Mr. Black, in a letter dated Cornwallis, March 10,
1787, and presumed — for the inscription is torn off — to be
directed to Dr. Coke, says : — " Brother Garrettson has
been a great blessing to us in this province. The hearts
of the people and preachers are more than ever united to

HEV. F. GARRETTSON.

185

him ; and we believe that were he to return to us he would
be more extensively useful than heretofore ; for the ears of
the people are more than ever open to hear his message.
He is better acquainted with the peculiar dispositions of
the people than any one else, and therefore would be most
likely to do them good. Thinking it to be his duty to
attend the conference in the United States, we fear when
he finds so many urgent calls for help in that extensive
country, that he will be tempted to forget us in this dark
corner of the world. At the same time we cannot but
think it to be his duty to return. We are truly sorry that
he refused the superintendency,* but hope when he sees
you he may receive that honour. These lines are to
request you to use your influence in persuading him to
do so."

In a letter to Mr. Garrettson himself, dated at Shelburn,
June 4, 1788, Mr. Black thus expresses himself: — "I
have heard nothing from you these six months. We have
been expecting you a long time, but in vain. Do, my
dear brother, make all the speed you can. Let none per-
suade you to the contrary. Do, my dear brother, come
away directly." In another of June 30, 1788, he thus
earnestly addresses Mr. Garrettson : — " O my dear brother,
do come away as soon as possible. The hearts of the peo-
ple are knit to you in a peculiar manner, and I believe
you would be more useful than ever ; and you know your
labours were before blessed to many precious souls. Come
away ! come away, my dear brother, come away ! O do
not let any persuade you to stay. You know you have
Bishop Asbury's consent to come : besides the people are
ready to think you are forgetful of your words, as they
expected you long since."t Once more under date of

* This must have reference to his appointment to that office by
Mr. Wesley, as at the date of this letter Mr. Garrettson had not
been elected by the conference.

t Perhaps these expressions were founded on a loiter which Mr
17

186

LIFE OF THE

August 14, of the same year, Mr. Black says, " O ! mj
dear brother, do make haste and come away to Nova Sco-
tia. The friends long to see you, and our circumstances
call for you. Come once more and help us."

Mr. James Mann, another preacher who was travelling
in Nova Scotia at this time, under date of Feb. 2, 1788,
after detailing some of the embarrassments under which
they laboured, says to Mr. Garrettson, " O brother ! pray
for us. Heaven bless and prosper you in the vineyard of
the Lord. I long to see you, and we have been looking
for you, and hope we shall not be disappointed of your
coming in the spring."

Mr. Alexander Anderson writes to Mr. Garrettson un-
der date of June 17, 1788, thus : — " We have ardently
longed for your return to this province ; and have expect-
ed you for some time past. We trust, however, that the
charge you have received in the United States is for the
glory of God and the good of souls."

Surely no testimonies could be more honourable, or in-
vitations more pressing. The idea, however, was finally
abandoned by Mr. Garrettson of returniug to Nova Scotia,
or of accepting the superintendency of the work in the

Garrettson had written some time previously to Mr. Baxter of An-
tigua, of which the following is an extract.

" Maryland, Sept. 10, 1787.
" My very dear brother,— I have been earnestly solicited by Dr
Coke and others to become a member of the British conference it;
British America. I expect to meet Mr. Asbury in a few weeks,
and know not but I shall be with you late in the fall. I want to
act in that sphere in which I shall the most glorify my dear Lord
The cause of God lies near my heart : though my connexions here
are very near to me, yet at the call of my God I could cheerfully
leave them.

M I expected to be in Halifax before this, but there was none to
take charge of the work in this quarter, so that necessity called me
to stay. I fear lest our societies should decline in that country
The work is very great in the States."

REV. P. GARRETTSON.

187

British provinces, for which he assigns the following rea-
sons:— " 1. I was not acquainted with all the preachers,
especially with those who were lately from England. 2. I
felt unqualified for the charge. 3. I was not clear that I
had a call to leave the United States." Of whatever use
he might have been to the people in that country, subse-
quent events have justified the belief that his labours were
both highly prized and eminently useful in the United
States, and the whole tenor of his life proves that he strove
to move in the order of Divine providence.

Having thus relinquished the thought of returning to
Nova Scotia, and having received his appointment to pre-
side in the Peninsula as above stated, he entered upon his
work with his accustomed diligence, though not without
some pressure of spirit, as he had reason to suspect that
some unfriendliness had been manifested toward him,
though he knew not by whom. To Dr. Coke he felt a
strong attachment and the sincerest affection, and says
that they " mingled their tears together at this conference/'

Perhaps no place on the continent could have been
more agreeable to him as the field of his labour, than the
Peninsula. It was here that he had spent the first days
of his ministry, where the Lord had given him signal dis-
plays of his approbation, and where he had suffered beat-
ing and imprisonment for the cause of his adorable Mas-
ter. The effect of his former labours, however, was now
most visible. The storm of human passion was hushed
to silence — tranquillity reigned — and he now felt himself
in more danger from the caresses of his friends, than he
before had done from the peltings of his enemies. Being
now among his old friends, many of whom were his spiritual
children, the ardour of his soul burst forth, as it were, anew,
and he found himself, in some sense, unexpectedly in the
midst of every thing calculated to make life agreeable.
He continued in this part of the country about twelve
months, during which time he visited every circuit, and

188

LIFE OF THE

almost every congregation, and was greatly refreshed and
strengthened in his work. Multitudes flocked to hear the
word, some excited from curiosity to see the man of whom
so much had been said in former days, some from a desire
to " learn the way of the Lord more perfectly," and num-
bers more to hear again from the lips of this flaming mes-
senger of Christ, those precious truths which they had
found to be " the power of God to their salvation." So
great, indeed, was the attention given to the " words of
this life," that Mr. Garrettson observes, " that it seemed
as if they would all become Methodists."

Though this was the general aspect of affairs in this
favoured region of country, there were some exceptions.
In Dorset county, which he visited on the third of June,
he was glad to meet a large congregation of attentive
hearers, to whom he preached under the shade of a grove,
as the house could not contain so numerous an audience.
On this occasion he observes, that some time since there
Was a great work of God on thks Neck of land, but now it
seems the work is quite stationary, if not on the decline.
As a reason for this he remarks that " those preachers
whose labours had been particularly blessed in this revival
were lively and powerful in their ministrations, so that
some thought there was much of what is called wild fire
among the people. Indeed the cries of the distressed were
frequently so loud, that the voice of the preacher was
drowned. I was informed that these people had been
visited by some who had but little fellowship for what they
called noisy meetings, in consequence of which the work
began to decline. Extremes are always dangerous ; and
happy the man who knows how to keep in the golden
mean. I am never offended in hearing convinced sinners
cry aloud for mercy ; neither do I doubt but that the chil-
dren of God are so happy at times, that they are constrain-
ed to shout the praises of God."

To distinguish between the mere excitement of humar*

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

189

passions, and the operations of the Spirit of God, is highly
important, though sometimes difficult, to the promotion ol
the* work of grace. When the Spirit of God operates upon
the human heart, the passions are less or more excited,
either to sorrow or joy, according to the moral state of the
heart. To suppose, therefore, a work of grace without
the excitement of the human passions, is as great an ab-
surdity as it would be to expect a man to breathe without
any movement of the lungs, the organs of respiration.
That the passions may be under strong excitement. where
there is no genuine work of the Holy Spirit forms no valid
objection to this position. In the first case the " fruits of
the Spirit" follow ; in the latter not ; and " by their fruit?
ye shall know them."

He continued in the Peninsula until May 1788, during
which time a day seldom passed but that he preached at
least once, and sometimes twice or three times with great
freedom. Though there was not so large an increase to
the societies as in former days when he laboured there,
many were edified in the Church, in the several counties
on the eastern shore of Maryland, through all of which he
travelled during the year.

CHAPTER XIII.

Proposes visiting New*England — Stops in New-York-— Takes
charge of the northern district — Enters on his work with twelve
young preachers under his oversight — General state of the coun-
try—Correspondence with Mr. Wesley — Second tour through hie
district — Death of Mr Cook— Curious conversation — Origin of
Methodism in Ashgrove— Dangerously wounded — Commencement
of Methodism on Long Island— Mr. Garrettson visits there—Ob-
stacles to the progress of truth — Attends the first Council in Balti-
more— Journal of a tour through a part of New-England to Boston
—Attends Conference in New- York— Comparative view of the work
in this part of the country.

Having completed his labours in the Peninsula, and
being very solicitous to visit the New-England states.
17*

190

LIFE OF THE

where the Methodists had made yet but a feeble impression ,
by the request and approbation of Bishop Asbury, Mr.
Garrettson left this scene of his successful toil in May 1788,
and came to the north, having Boston particularly in his
view. Arriving at New- York, the stationed preacher,
Mr. Hickson, being at the point of death, and Mr. Dick-
ins, the other preacher, in ill health, he was solicited by
the people to remain with them, and supply the pulpits,
Believing the call to be urgent, he complied with their
request, and continued in the city, except some occasional
excursions on Long Island and the New Rochelle circuits,
until the ensuing conference. Having received several
invitations from a variety of places, backed by similar ones
directed to the conference, Mr. Garrettson relinquished
the idea of visiting Boston for the present, and took charge
of the northern district of country bordering on the Hud-
son river.

It seems that since the year 1785, in consequence of
there being but few preachers ordained to the office of
elder, a number of deacons and preachers were placed
under the special oversight of some one of the elders, that
the people might be the better supplied with the ordinances
of the gospel. These elders were instructed to travel at
large through the bounds of their respective districts, hold
quarterly meetings, preach and administer the ordinances,
assist and direct the preachers under their care in their
work. This is the origin among us of presiding elders,
though they were not designated by that name in the mi-
nutes of conference until the year 1797. Mr. Garrettson
had been appointed to this charge on the Peninsula, and
indeed he had exercised a similar oversight while in Nova
Scotia, as well as during part of his labours before he went
to that country. To this office he was more especially
appointed at this conference, with a view to open new
circuits, for which he seems to have been peculiarly quali-
fied, and in which he was remarkably successful.

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

191

He observes that as it had pleased the Lord to thrust
out a number of young men in the New- York conference,
Bishop Asbury, our venerable father in the gospel, " re-
quested me to take charge of them, and do the best I could.
I was very uneasy in my mind, being unacquainted with
the country, an entire stranger to its inhabitants, there
being no Methodist societies further north than West-
chester ; but I gave myself to earnest prayer for direction.
I knew that the Lord was with me. In the night season,
in'a dream, it seemed as if the whole country up the North
river, as far as lake Champlain, east and west, was open
to my view.

" After the conference adjourned I requested the young
men to meet me. Light seemed so reflected on my path,
that I gave them directions where to begin, and which
way to form their circuits. I also appointed the time for
each quarterly meeting, requested them to take up a col-
lection in every place where they preached, and told them
that I should go up the north river to the extreme parts of
the work, visiting the towns and cities on the way, and in
my return I should visit them all, and hold their quarterly
meetings. I had no doubt but that the Lord would do
wonders, for the young men were pious, zealous, and la-
borious."

Having thus laid down the plan for their work, he set
out for the north on his intended tour. A great portion
of the country through which he was appointed to labour,
especially the northern part of New-York state, and Ver-
mont, was in a very barren state as it respects religion.
Some scattering congregations, consisting of Lutherans,
and Dutch Reformed, and some others, were established
along the eastern and western sides of the Hudson ; but
even in these the distinguishing doctrines of the gospel
were but feebly supported, and rarely made the subject ot
experience. The settlements on the west side of the river,
at a small distance from its margin, were quite new, tht

192

LIFE OF THE

roads bad, and accommodations for preachers very poor
The same may be said of all the country north of Lansing-
burg. In respect to that portion of New-England which
was included in the district of country allotted to Mr. Gar-
rettson as the scene of his present labours, though it was
regularly divided into parishes, each of which generally
had a settled pastor, yet experimental religion was at a low
ebb. The theological tenets also, chiefly inculcated in
this country, were diametrically opposed to some points of
doctrine promulgated by the Methodists. The former
embraced all the peculiarities of the Calvinistic system,
while the latter embraced those of the Arminian. On this
account I suppose that in no place did the Methodist
preachers meet with more decided opponents or more
forward disputants than in New-England. Though the
preachers laboured principally to inculcate experimental
and practical godliness, as being the most essential to man's
happiness and salvation, yet to promote this object the
most effectually, they found it necessary frequently to bring
before their hearers those peculiarities of their theological
system by which it was distinguished from Calvinism.
This gave offence to the clergy who tenaciously held to
the latter, and provoked them to controversy. From them
a disputatious spirit descended to their hearers, many of
whom considered themselves fully competent to defend
those abstruse points of divinity, and thus mingled their
ignorance with a love of controversy, often involving them-
selves in a labyrinth of intricate reasonings which they
could neither understand themselves nor explain to others,
much less defend against the plain declarations of inspired
Scripture. These circumstances often obliged the Method-
ist preachers, after delivering their discourses, to encounter
a spirit of opposition as irksome to an ingenuous mind,
as it is unprofitable to a hardened heart. Frequently,
however, the pointed question, " Have you been converted
10 God V put by one of these flaming messengers of God.

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

193

would silence debate, and produce a conviction, at least
in the minds of some of the hearers, of the superior advan-
tage of experimental over a merely theoretical knowledge
of divine things.

This was the general state of the country, and of the
people where Mr. Garrettson was appointed at this time
to labour. He entered, however, upon his task with the
same ardour of soul, and applied himself to the work with
the same indefatigable-and untiring zeal by which he had
before been distinguished. Passing up the country on the
east side of the Hudson, through New Rochelle, North
Castle, Bedford, Peekskill, in all of which places he stopped
to administer the word of life, he arrived at Rhinebeck,
where he lodged with Thomas Tillotson, Esq., and the
next day preached in a barn, on, " We preach Christ
Jesus, unto the Jews a stumbling block, and unto the
Greeks foolishness." Before he.left the place he preached
several sermons, and the number of hearers continually
increased. He was generally received in this, as well as
other places, as a commissioned messenger of God, and
"one said he need not change his appearance to be re-
ceived as an angel."

After having passed through the northern part of his
district, he returned and found that the Lord had abun-
dantly blessed the labours of the preachers in almost every
place. ' " Many houses," says he, " and hands, and hearts
were opened ; and before the commencement of the win-
ter, we had several large circuits formed ; and the most of
the preachers were comfortably situated, sinners in a
variety of places began to inquire what they should do to
be saved.

" Satan and his children were much alarmed, and began
on every hand to threaten us. Some said, * They are good
men;' others said, 4 Nay, they are deceivers of the peo-
ple.' A stranger from Vermont, on his way down the
country, informed the people that we were spread all

i94

LIFE OF THE

through the country through which he came. This sua-
den spread of our preachers caused some person to say,
' I know not from whence they all come, unless from the
clouds.' Others said, 1 The king of England hath sent
them to disaffect the people ; and they did not doubt but
they would bring on another war :' while others gave it as
their opinion that we were the false prophets spoken of in
Scripture, who should come in the last days, and deceive,
if it were possible, the very elect. Among others, the
ministers of the different denominations were alarmed,
tearing lest we should break up their congregations ; and
frequently coming to hear, some of them openly opposed,
declaring publicly that the doctrine was false. The power
of the Lord attended the word, and a great reformation
was seen among the people ; and many were enabled to
speak freely and feelingly of what God had done for their
souls. My custom was to go round the district every three
months, and then return to New- York ; where I commonly
.stayed about two weeks. In going once round I usually
travelled about a thousand miles, and preached upwards
>f a hundred sermons."

During the above tour, he informs us of his being fre-
quently occupied, when not engaged in travelling and
preaching, in writing. It seems that Mr. Wesley, having
heard much of Mr. Garrettson's experience, activity, and
success in his Lord's work, had been very desirous oi
receiving a written account of these things from himself.
After considerable hesitancy, he concluded to gratify the
wishes of Mr. Wesley in this respect, and accordingly set
himself to transcribing such parts of his journal as he
thought would be most beneficial to give to the public.
Fearing, however, that he should not live to receive it
unless sent immediately, and that Mr. Garrettson was un-
necessarily scrupulous on this subject, Mr. Wesley ad*
Pressed to him the following letter : —

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

195

" FROM MR. WESLEY TO MR. GARRETTSON.

" London, Jan. 24, 1789.
M My dear brother, — It signifies but little where we are,
so we are but fully employed for our good Master. Whe-
ther you went, therefore, to the east, it is all one, so you
were labouring to promote his work. You are following
the order of his providence wherever it appeared, as a
holy man strongly expressed it, in a kind of holy disor-
dered order. But there is one expression that occurs twice
or thrice in yours, which gives me some concern : you
speak of finding freedom to do this or that. This is a
word much liable to be abused. If I have plain Scripture
or plain reason for doing a thing, well. These are my
rules, and my only rules. I regard not whether I had
freedom or no. This is an unscriptural expression, and a
very fallacious rule. I wish to be in every point, great
and small, a scriptural rational Christian.

" In one instance formerly, you promised to send me
your journal. Will you break your word, because you do
not find freedom to keep it ! Is not this enthusiasm 1 O
be not of this way of thinking. You know not whither it.
may lead you. You are called to square your useful life
below by reason and by grace. But whatever you do with
regard to me, you must do quickly, or you will no more in
this world.

" Your affectionate friend and brother,

"J. Wesley."

The journal was sent, but in consequence of the Joss
of the ship in which it was despatched, it never arrived
Of this circumstance Mr. Garrettson was not apprized
until the following letters from Mr. Wesley gave him the
information.

196

LIFE OF THE

" Chester, July 15, 1789
"My dear brother, — You are entirely in the right
There can be no manner of doubt that it was the enemy
of souls that hindered your sending me your experience.
Many parts of both of your inward and outward experience
ought by no means to be suppressed. But if you are minded
to send any thing to me, you have no time to lose. What-
ever you do for me you must do quickly lest death have
quicker wings than love. A great man observes that
there is a three fold leading of the Spirit : some he leads
by giving them on every occasion apposite texts of Scrip-
ture; some by suggesting reasons for every step they take,
(the way by which he chiefly leads me,) and some by im-
pressions ; but he judges the last to be the least desirable
way, as it is often impossible to distinguish dark impres-
sions from divine, or even diabolical.

" I hope you will not long delay to write more particu-
larly to your affectionate friend and brother,

" J. Wesley."

11 FROM MR. WESLEY TO MR. GARRETTSON.

"London, Feb. 3, 1790.

M My dear brother , — Two or three weeks ago I had the
pleasure of a letter from you, dated August 23, 1789, giv-
ing me a comfortable account of the swift and extensive
progress of the work of God in America. You likewise
informed me that you had written an account of your life,
and directed it should be sent to me ; and I have been
expecting it, from day to day, ever since, but have now
almost given over my expectation ; for, unless it comes
soon it will hardly overtake me in the present world. You
see time has shaken me by the hand, and death is not far
behind. While we live let us work our Lord's work be-
times, and in his time he will give us our full reward.

" I am your affectionate friend and brother,

" J. Wesley."

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

197

While Mr. Garrettson was finishing a letter in which he
designed to enclose another copy of his journal, the public
prints announced to him the death of that great man of
God, the Rev. John Wesley. Being thus disappointed of
gratifying the desires of his venerable friend, Mr. Garrett-
son concluded to print the journal, somewhat enlarged, in
America. It was republished in Europe, both in the Eng-
lish and French languages, and has no doubt proved a
blessing to very many souls.

June 9, 1789, Mr. Garrettson set off on another tour to
the north. According to his usual custom, as he passed
through the towns, he stopped and preached to the people,
and generally found much attention to the word. On
Sunday the 14th, he preached in the town of Bedford, and
formed a society. Though the people in this place had
been educated in the Calvinistic faith, many of them be-
came convinced of its errors, and were glad to hear a sys-
tem of doctrines exhibited more consistent with the divine
perfections, and better adapted to the condition of man.
Both at the Stony-street church on the morning of the 16th,
and at the English church in the evening at Peekskill, he
found much freedom in preaching the word of truth ; and
at General Van Cortlandt's, where he lodged for the night,
he found an agreeable and an affectionate family.

After passing through the highlands, and preaching at
Mr. Jackson's, where he found a people apparently strug-
gling after the liberty of God's children, he paid a visit to*
Mr. Cook, an exemplary and zealous preacher, whom he
found near death, but whose soul was happy in the enjoyment
of his God. He died in peace soon after. He had been
iifteen years in the work of the ministry, was a son of
affliction, naturally subject to great dejection of spirits, too
modest to complain, and in the midst of his sufferings
ovinced by his patient submission to the allotments of pro-
vidence his constant faith in God. "The last words I
heard him utter," says Mr. Garrettson, were, " I feel my-

198

LIFE OF THE

setf an unprofitable servant, but Jesus is precious to my soui
I am now reminded of what I have often told the people
in my preaching of the happiness of dying saints. I now
see angels around my bed, waiting to convey my happy
soul to heaven." At Dr. Bartlett's he met Bishop Asbury,
in company with one of the preachers, with whom he took
sweet counsel, heard him preach, and then passed on to
Rhinebeck, where he preached, and found a few whose
hearts the Lord had touched, but felt somewhat distressed
on account of the indifference manifested by most of the
people to the things of eternity. Perhaps he little thought
at that time that this place was to become his future resi-
dence, connected with a partner in life so admirably quali-
fied to participate in his joys and sorrows. From Rhine-
beck he went to Hudson, and thence to Albany, (visiting
the intermediate places,) where he preached in the assem-
bly room, but found much opposition among the citizens
generally to the truths he delivered. A few, however,
bowed a willing obedience to the word, and a small soci-
ety seemed to be in a flourishing state. In Schenectady
also he found a strong current of prejudice setting in against
his endeavours to do good, though he was permitted to
preach in the English church. The good seed, however,
sown in these places, did not entirely " fall by the way
side," as some are yet living who received their first reli-
gious impressions under Mr. Garrettson's preaching, and
how many will be found " in that day," who can tell ?

The following conversation which Mr. Garrettson relates
shows the pernicious influence which an erroneous doctrine
has over the hearts and practices of some people. " Mon-
day, July 6," he says, " I set out on a journey to the north,
and on my way I overtook an old gentleman, who said.
1 1 expect you are a minister. O ! it is a blessed work it*
you are called to it. I am a follower of Christ, and know
my peace made with God.' How, said I, do you know
that 1 ' By the spirit which he has given me.' Do you.

REV. P. GARRETTSON.

199

said I, know that your sins are forgiven ? ' O yes.' Do you,
said I, live in sin ? * Yes, we are all sinners.' Pray, said
I, how can you know your sins forgiven, if you live in sin ?
' I have the imputed righteousness of Christ, and it is no
more I that do it, but sin that dwells in me.* Don't you,
said I, swear sometimes 1 ' Swear, yes, and I have been
drunk too, many times since I was made a new creature,
but my comfort is, I cannot fall.' What, said I, would
become of your soul if you were to die drunk ? « Die drunk !
what would you think to see the sun fall ? was it ever
known that a saint died drunk? Impossible!' Well, said
T, according to your doctrine, if you always keep yourself
intoxicated with strong liquor, you will never die. Sin
made man mortal ; but I cannot find from Scripture that
drunkenness makes him immortal. * Sir,' said he, ' 1 per-
ceive you are a rank Arminian, and I would not go the
length of my foot to hear you preach, for you are an ac-
cuser of the brethren ; and hold out a very uncomfortable
doctrine to God's dear children.' Pray, said I, to what de-
nomination do you profess to belong 1 * I am an old Eng-
lishman, and a convert of Mr. Whitefield's, and a New
Light by profession, from the sole of my foot to the crown
of my head.' After I endeavoured to set his danger before
him, I wished him well ; and riding thirty miles 1 found
great liberty to preach my dear Lord's gospel, from the
language of the jailer, ' What shall T do to be saved?' "

Passing through the country, and preaching to attentive
congregations, he came to Ashgrove, where he found a
number'of kind friends, members of society, who had erect-
ed a house of worship. He observes that when he first
visited that place, he found some Methodist emigrants from
Ireland, most of whom, however, had become quite luke-
warm in religion, but who were reanimated by his preach-
ing, and quite a number of others were awakened to a
sense of the importance of religion. On this circuit Mr.
Darius Dunham had been instrumental in the conversion

200

LIFE OF THE

of a number of souls, so that on the present visit Mr. Gai-
rettson found a thriving society.

Perhaps the following sketch of the rise of the society
in Ashgrove may not be uninteresting to the reader. It
is taken chiefly from a communication from the Rev. D.
Brayton, published in the Methodist Magazine for 1827
Before the revolutionary war, a Mr. Ashton emigrated from
Ireland to this place, who, in conjunction with Mr. Philip
Embury — the same Embury who had been instrumental
in raising the society in New- York — formed a society at
Ashgrove. It seems that after the arrival of the regular
preachers from England, Mr. Embury not finding his ser-
vices needed in New- York, in company with some others
of the society, removed to this place. They had no help
until the arrival of Mr John Baker, also an Irish emigrant,
in the year 1786. After his arrival, he made several efforts
to obtain the assistance of some travelling preacher, but
was not successful, on account of the paucity of their num-
ber, until 1788, when, in answer to a petition sent to the
conference, Mr. Lemuel Smith was sent to take charge of
the society, under the direction of Mr. Garrettson. He
brought the society into regular order, and extended his
labours with effect into other places. He was succeeded
by Mr. Dunham before mentioned. This society may be
considered as the centre of Methodism in this northern
part of the country.

After holding a quarterly meeting at Ashgrove, which
was attended with signal displays of the power of God.
Mr. Garrettson returned to Albany, where he met the little
society. The next day he rode to Dr. H.'s. His horse
being so lame as not to be able to carry him, he set off on
foot, and after travelling nearly twenty miles, he came to
Spencertown, where he preached with much satisfaction
Notwithstanding much opposition had been made here
against the work of God, he found it in a prosperous state,
In Sheffield, also, he found some souls brought to tht

REV. P. GARRETTSON.

201

knowledge of the truth. In Canaan he was permitted to
preach in the Presbyterian meeting house, and found the
minister and people of a very catholic spirit, and willing
to promote the cause in which he was engaged. Here,
also, he found the work of God prospering under the
labours of Messrs. Bloodgood and Wigton. Though the
people in these parts, he says, had been much troubled
with Antinomianism, he found the gloomy doctrine reced-
ing before the rising beams of the sun of truth.

July 23, he came to the town of Sharon, in Connecticut,
where he found a number of precious souls, to whom he
preached in the open air, there being so many assembled
that no house could accommodate them. After remarking
that he believed the Lord had a work to do in this place,
he records the following incidents : —

" I was sweetly drawn out in writing till about two
o'clock. As the man of the house was gone out early in
the morning, I went into the meadow to catch my horse.
He was tied with a long rope to feed in the edge of the
meadow, and as I had hold of the rope gathering him to
me, he gave a sudden jerk, and by some means the rope
got around my arms and body so that in less than half a
minute I was thrown, and entirely bereft of my senses.
How long I lay in this situation, I know not ; for no per-
son was near me. I knew not who I was, nor where 1
was. After lying, for a considerable time, in as much
pain as if I had been on a rack or wheel, I suppose rolling
from side to side, I made an attempt to lay my head on
my hat for a pillow, and saw the two first letters of my name
in my hat, and immediately I knew myself, and cried out,
is this poor Garrettson ? Where is he, and what is the
matter ? I received a small degree of knowledge, and arose
from the earth, walked to the house, and was laid upon a
bed. Providentially a skilful surgeon was at hand, who
came to me and found my right shoulder dislocated,* and my

* From the effects of this accident he never fully recovered.
18*

202

LIFE Of THE

left wrist, thumb, and shoulder, and several fingers, much
strained, my body severely bruised, and several contusions
on my head. Several assisted, and my shoulder was re-
placed, blood was let, and my other wounds bound up.
Immediately after I was bled I recovered my senses as
perfectly as ever, and was enabled to look up by faith to
my beloved Saviour and received a strong confidence in
him. Many of the inhabitants of the town came in to see
me, and my soul was so happy that I was constrained with
tears to exhort all that came near. I think I never had
so strong a witness of perfect love. I was enabled to bless
God for the affliction, and would not have had it otherwise.
I do believe it was rendered a blessing to the place. I
desired a person to borrow a carriage ; he did, and carried
me as far as Oblong, and the next day to Dover, where I
received strength to preach to a large congregation in the
church, to administer the sacrament to about twenty, and
it was a powerful time. The two following days I rode
about forty miles across mountains almost impassable for
a carriage, and suffered much pain ; but my mind was
sweetly calm and happy.

" Wednesday I rode to Mr. Braiday's, still accompanied
by my kind friend, A. Lion, who took tender care of me.
for I was not able to comb my head, to dress myself, or to
get in or out of the carriage without much pain, and yet
I was enabled to preach with strength and freedom."

From thence he passed on through Newcastle, where he
held a meeting and witnessed a great display of the power
of God ; but finding himself very feeble from his recent
wounds, he took a passage by water, and on Tuesday arrived
safely at New- York, where he remained seven days to re-
cruit his strength. The ardour of his soul in his Master's
work would not permit him longer to remain in the city.
Though still suffering from the effects of his recent bruises,
he left New- York, in company with a friend, to attend
^ome appointments on Long Island, On Tuesday even-

REV. P. GARRETTSON.

203

mg he preached by candle light in Newtown, and the next
day at the court house in the town of Hempstead.

Long Island has become somewhat famous in the his*
tory of our country, as being the theatre of much indivi-
dual suffering in consequence of its having been occupied
for a considerable time by the invading armies of Great
Britain. But before this event, it was visited by some oi
the Wesleyan Methodist missionaries. Captain Webb, the
efficient helper of Mr. Embury in New-York, as early as
1768, passed over to Long Island, preached in Jamaica,
Newtown, and some other places, with considerable suc-
cess, many souls being awakened and converted as seals
to his ministry. The political troubles, however, which
soon succeeded these incipient attempts at planting Me-
thodism in this place, checked its progress for a season,
and the whole island was almost entirely abandoned, dur-
ing the war, by ministers of all denominations. On the.
return of peace, in 1783, the way was opened for spread
ing the gospel of the grace of God among the people. The
Rev. Philip Cox was the first regular preacher stationed
on Long Island. This was in 1784. He found many who
had not forgotten the preaching of Captain Webb. He
was succeeded in 1785 by the Rev. Ezekiel Cooper, who
preached extensively on the Island. Many to this day
remember his zealous efforts with gratitude. In 1786 Mr
Cooper was succeeded by the Rev. Thomas Ware. Great
attention to the things of religion was excited by these
men of God. Mr. Ware was followed by the Rev. Messrs.
Moriarty and Cloud, whose labours were greatly owned oi
God. In 1789, the time Mr. Garrettson visited the island,
the Rev. Messrs. Phoebus and John Lee were stationed
there. At this time there were two hundred and twenty-
four members in the Church in the several societies which
had been formed.* Mr. Garrettson visited most of the

v The following account, so illustrative of the particular care
which God exercises over his people, respecting the introduction af

204

LIFE OP THE

principal places in the Island where the Methodist preach-
ers could gain access, but says that though he found some
precious souls who were breathing after God, there was a

Methodism into the town of Southhold, is related on the best autho-
rity ; having been taken from the lips of those who were witnesses
of the facts.

In 1794 Methodism was brought into Southhold, and the manner
of its introduction is worthy to be recorded, as it will show the effi-
cacy of prayer and the peculiar agency of the Holy Spirit in the
spread of the gospel. A Mrs. Moore, who had been converted to
God through the instrumentality of the Methodists, removed to this
place ; and although there were churches and ministers not very
remote from it, yet no very efficient means had been used to build
up the cause of God, or to arrest the spread of iniquity. Living at
too great a distance from that ministry which had been the means
of her conversion, and finding in her village two females like mind-
ed with herself, they agreed to meet together every Monday even-
ing, to pray that God would send such a minister among them as
would feed their own souls, and be made the means of awakening
the wicked inhabitants of the place. They met accordingly two
evenings at the house of Mr. P. Vail, who, at that time, was not a
member of any church, but so far favourable as to gratify his wife
in bringing her female friends to his house for prayer meeting. On
the third night of their meeting, Mr. V., returning home weary
from the business of the day, had retired about the time they usually
met, which rendered it inconvenient to hold it that evening. This
circumstance almost discouraged them, fearing that it arose from
his dislike to the exercises, and that they should be deprived of this
means of grace. However, they agreed to return home, and remem -
ber individually before God the great object for which they had met
together. During the exercises of this evening they felt an unusual
spirit of prayer : Sister Moore in particular, who continued until
near midnight ; her whole soul was drawn out to the Lord^ nor
could she be denied : the wickedness of the place and the want of
an engaged ministry were continually before her. At the close of
this struggle she felt an assurance that God had heard them, at-
tended with these words, " I have heard their cry, and I am come
down to deliver them ;" and so strong was this conviction that she
began to praise God for what she knew he would do.

At this very time Wilson Lee, a Methodist minister, was in New
London, and had his trunk on board a vessel to go to his appoint
ment in New-York. Waiting for a passage over night, the wind

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

205

lamentable spirit of indifference to the things of religion
manifested by most of the people, and a determined oppo-
sition evinced by others.

Among other things which have tended to retard the
progress of Methodism on this island, is the prevalence
of Quakerism as held and propagated by Elias Hicks.
Whether his peculiar principles were much developed at
the time of which we are now speaking, I cannot say, but
as he was one of the oldest ministers of that society,
and as he was raised up on Long Island, and devoted much
of his time to the propagation of his principles, it is highly
probable that the minds of the people over which he has
had influence, have been for a long time tinctured, I might
perhaps say poisoned, with his peculiar notions. It is not
from hearsay that I assert that he undervalued the sacred
Scriptures, set aside the proper Deity and atonement ot

being contrary, he felt an unusual struggle for thn salvation of souls,
attended with a constant impression to cross the sound to Long
Island. Never having- been there, and having his work in another
direction, he endeavoured for some time to dismiss it, but perceiv-
ing that it still followed him, resolved, if his way were opened, to
proceed It should be observed that his peculiar exercises in New-
London were on the same night, and almost at the same hour, in
which these pious females were engaged in prayer on Long Island
Next morning on going to the wharf, he found a ploop ready to
sail for Southhold, and believing his call now to be from the Lord,
immediately went on board. Making inquiry on his landing if there
were any praying people in the place, he was immediately directed
to the house of Mrs Moore, who seeing him coming, and knowing
a Methodist minister from his appearance, she, without a persona!
acquaintance or previous introduction, came out to the door, and
said, " Thou blessed of the Lord, come in !'' He then told the end
for which he came, and related the peculiar providence which had
directed him on his way, and she, in turn, the circumstance of then
prayer meeting, and the assurance they received that God had
heard them. A congregation was soon collected, and he who had
felt such a desire for the salvation of souls, found here a ready peo
pie to whom the word of the Lord was attended with power. Shortly
afterwards a class was formed, and from that period to this Method
ism has continued in this place.

206

LIFE OF THE

Christ, and openly denounced all other ministers as hire-
lings, their modes of worship as the offspring of supersti-
tion, Bible, Missionary, and other benevolent societies a?
mischievous in their design and tendency. These preju-
dices, to be sure, were mingled with an apparent spirit of
piety, and a commendable zeal for the operation and. in-
dwelling of the Holy Spirit, thereby facilitating the pro-
gress of his pernicious errors.* At an early period of the
settlement of the Island, these people established societies,
and so far as their influence extended, they presented a
powerful barrier to the progress of the distinguishing doc-
trines preached by Mr. Garrettson and his associates. The
east end and interior of the Island were settled principally
by emigrants from New-England, most of whom had their
minds strongly imbued with the peculiarities of the Cal-
vinistic creed, and were of course averse to those points
of Methodism which came in contact with unconditional
election and reprobation. And perhaps there are no peo-
ple to be found on our continent who manifest a stronger
tenacity in adhering to the traditions of their fathers than
the inhabitants of Long Island. To this rigid adherence
to what they had early been taught, they in general, espe-
cially in the interior of the Island, join great simplicity
of manners, an unostentatious show of piety, and great
economy in their household affairs, together with a regular
exterior deportment. These appear to have been, and are
at the present day, the characteristic peculiarities of the
inhabitants of Long Island. Some of these traits of cha-
racter are undoubtedly favourable to the reception of the
gospel, unless when accompanied with a pharisaical right-
eousness, while some of their tenets are no less unfavour-
able. The power of God, however, in many places,
* It is but justice to remark that a great portion of the societies
of this denomination denounce tho peculiarities of Elias Hicks,
and have made strenuous efforts to check the progress of his doc<
brines. These are now distinguished from him and his followers by
>eintr called the " Orthodox Friends,"

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

207

accompanied the delivery of his word by the Methodist
preachers, and made it the instrument of salvation to the
souls of sinners.

After the third tour around this district, in which he
found a gradual spread of the work of God, and increase-
to the several societies which had been formed, Mr. Gar-
rettson set off to attend " The Council," as it was called.
It seems that in consequence of the great increase of
preachers, and their extending themselves over so large a
tract of country, measures had been devised to supersede
the necessity of their assembling altogether in one place
annually. It had been the practice of Mr. Wesley from
the time he commenced calling the preachers together in
conference, to assemble fhem once a year in the same
place. At the beginning of Methodism in this country,
a similar plan was adopted ; but in consequence of the
great extent of country over which the preachers spread
themselves, it was soon found inconvenient for them all to
convene annually at the same place. To remedy this
inconvenience several conferences were held in the same
year, but the acts of one conference were not considered
binding unless they were sanctioned by them all ; and as
this could not be generally expected, it was plainly seen
that this method of doing things tended to the dissolution
of the body.

Such was the state of things when it was resolved to
have a Council. It was to consist of the bishops and pre-
siding elders, provided that it should never consist of a
less number than nine. The following members composed
the first Council, which met in Baltimore the first day of
December, 1789 :—

Francis Asbury, bishop ; Philip Bruce, Freeborn Gar-
rettson, Joseph Everitt, John Dickins, Nelson Reed, Rich-
ard Ivey, Reuben Ellis, Edward Morris, James O'Kelly.
Lemuel Green, James O. Cromwell, elders.

It was soon perceived that this method of conducting

20S

LIFE OP THE

the affairs of the Church was very far from being satisfac-
tory, and hence the Council assembled only the second
time. After attending this first Council, Mr. Garrettson
observes, u I was resolved, God being my helper, to be
more than ever engaged in the blessed work of God, it
being my earnest prayer that the flame in the north might
equal what I had witnessed in the south. On my return
I felt something of it in Philadelphia, and when I came to
New-York, I preached with an enlargement of soul which
I had never before experienced in that city. I believed
that the brethren would have glorious times, and so it
came to pass, for in a few days after I left the city a most
gracious work commenced first in a prayer meeting, ex-
tending itself to the congregation ; and I saw and felt
something of the same flame in many places on the dis-
trict, in my winter visitations."

Soon after this Mr. Garrettson set off on a tour through
some parts of Connecticut and Massachusetts on his way
to Boston. In order to show the diligence and zeal with
which he usually discharged his duty, and the manner in
which he was received in this part of the country, the fol-
lowing extracts from his journal are given : —

" Having stayed a few days in the city, on Wednesday.
June the 2d, accompanied by Harry who is to travel with
me this summer, I rode as far as Miles's Square, and preach-
ed to more people than could get into the house. In the
evening I rode to brother M.'s, at East Chester, and felt
myself not so much drawn out as I could have wished.

"Thursday 3d, the appointment was in New Rochelle
church, where I preached from, ' O my dove which art in
the clefts of the rock,' &c. I had a degree of freedom
while comparing the Church to a dove ; but more while
speaking of the rock and the secret places of the stairs ;
and when I came to speak on the latter part of the text,
' Let me see thy countenance, let me hear thy voice ; for
sweet is thy voice and thy countenance is comely,1 I

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

209

was much drawn out, and a small moving ran through the
people. In the evening I retired to brother S.'s and was
very comfortable in a kind family, and blessed be God I
felt my soul somewhat refreshed.

"Friday 4th, we had a solemn meeting at the Plains.
Though it was a wet day many came to hear the word ;
and gave great attention. My mind is sweetly drawn to
love the ways of the Lord. I found great freedom to de-
scribe the pure in heart.

"Saturday 5th, we met in King-street: more people
gathered than the house could contain, and I found great
enlargement in speaking. Harry exhorted after me to the
admiration of the people. When I came into the house I
found a man extremely ill with the colic. I ordered him
to drink a pint of cold water, and he was relieved in less
than three minutes. I returned to Brother C.'s and was
very comfortable.

" On the Lord's day we met in North Castle church,
where I was surrounded by a listening multitude while I
explained, * A King shall reign in righteousness,' &c. I
found great freedom to speak the word, and we had much
of the divine presence. Again in the afternoon I was ena-
bled to expatiate on Matt, xxii, 12, ' Friend, how earnest
thou hither not having on a wedding garment?' I think
there were more people than I had ever seen together in
this place. I suppose Bedford court house would not have
contained half the people, so that I was obliged to stand under
the trees : many of the rougher kind of people attended,
some of whom did not behave very orderly. It is not com-
mon to be threatened with stoning in this country ; the
children of the devil would threaten a long time before they
would venture on such a work, for the laws are very strict
and the grearer part of the people favour religion. In the
evening I retired to brother L.'s, and I trust enjoyed the
company of my blessed Master.

" Monday 7th, preached at brother B/s in the manor
19

210

LIFE OF THE

to a crowded audience from, 1 All Scripture is given by
inspiration of God,' &c. I had great liberty to point out
the benefit of our glorious dispensation. Our dear Lord
owned his blessed word, and my spirit did rejoice in God
my Saviour.

" Thursday 8th, many more came together at brother
H.'s than could crowd into the house : we had a joyful
season ; my own spirit is filled with sweetness. The peo~
pie of this circuit are amazingly fond of hearing Harry.

ff Wednesday 9th, I rode to Sing Sing and had an at-
tentive audience while I enforced, « Now the just shall live
by faith,' &c. I have not preached a sermon with more
sweetness since I left New- York. In the afternoon, at
General Van Courtland's, near Croton river, I had great
comfort while declaring, 1 It is God that justifieth, who
is he that condemneth ?'

" Thursday 10th, though a wet day, the church at

was well filled and I had much pleasure in describing the
walk and prosperity of the blessed man, Psalm i, 1,2, 3,
and in the afternoon the old English church was nearly
filled. I showed that, 1 He that is born of God doth not
commit sin,' &c. Harry, though it was a heavy cross, ex-
horted afterwards. I lodged at the old governor's, where
I was comfortable with a kind family. The governor was
gone far to the west to make a treaty with the Indians.

" I highly approve of the conduct of our statesmen re-
specting the poor Indians. On the frontiers of other states
they encroach on the Indians' property ; here they have
made a large purchase from them, and it is a rare thing
to hear of an Indian's killing a white person.

"Friday 11th, I rode over the highlands and at three
o'clock preached to a large congregation among the
mountains: in this place our gracious Lord has raised
many from the dead. I felt my heart much alive among
the people while I explained St. John's advice to and ac-
count of the church of Philadelphia.

REV. P. GARRETTSON.

211

|* Sunday 13th, our horses gave us the slip, so that we
had to send five miles after them, and just as I was deter-
mining to set out on foot the man brought them to the
door. We got to the place in good time ; but the day was
very wet and the house so very leaky that we had a dis-
agreeable time at Fishkill. In this place the Lord hath
given us a few good souls, and I trust that we shall have
a precious gathering.

" Monday, early in the morning we set out and called on
the son of the widow at whose house preaching was the
day before : he was in deep distress of soul, and I trust it
will not be long before he shall be set at liberty. In the
afternoon I preached to a crowd of people from EzekiePs
vision of the dry bones, and I trust there was a shaking
among the people who came from almost all parts of
Oswego, some perhaps from curiosity to hear Harry.

" Tuesday 15th, I had but a small congregation assem-
bled in a barn at a new place among the Presbyterians :
the next day I preached at Rhinebeck, and spent the day
following comfortably with my old friend, R. Sands, Esq.

"Friday 18th, I advanced toward the Cold spring,
and preached at my good friend Rowe's from, 1 Loose him
and let him go.' Spent an hour with Dr. Bartlett and had
a comfortable meeting at Mr. Lewis's. Jesus is precious
to me ; ' his ways are delightful.

"Saturday 1 9th, I rode to Mr. Herrick's, where I
preached in the afternoon I had great freedom to preach
from ' In hell he lifted up his eyes,' &c. Harry exhorted
after me with much freedom.

" June 20th. This day I was met by a Churchman who
desired me to come and pray with his family : I did so with
freedom ; then rode on to Sharon, where I preached to
about one thousand people under the trees from, ' O my
dove, thou art in the clefts of the rock,' &c. I was much
drawn out and great attention was paid to the word. The

212 LIFE OF THE

devil strives very hard to hinder the spreading of the gos-
pel in this town : but blessed be God, many are undei
awakenings and I think the kingdom of Satan will be
greatly shaken.

"Monday 21st. This was a day of great trial to me
arising from a very plausible story told of one who I believe
was entirely innocent of the charge. My heart was pained
within me, but I could not convince those who were the
accusers of his innocence. In the afternoon I was obliged
to preach in the open air again for want of room in the
house.

" 22d. This morning I called a few together and exa-
mined into that strange affair, and am convinced of the
innocence of the accused. I rode about fifteen miles and
preached in the Presbyterian meeting house to some
hundreds from 1 If the righteous scarcely be saved, where
shall the ungodly and sinner appear.' It is encouraging
to see such hearers affected under the word. I am inform-
ed that when I preached in this meeting house last spring
Mr. G., who was one of my hearers, was very much touch-
ed, and a few weeks ago died a penitent. I have great hope
for the people of this town. I had a comfortable time at
R , Esq., who has a friendship for us.

" Wednesday 23d, I rode about twelve miles to Litch-
field, and was surprised to find the doors of the Episcopai
church open and a large congregation waiting for me. I
preached from, ' Enoch walked with God,' and I believe
good was done. I left Harry to preach another sermon and
went on to the centre of the town ; the bell rang and 1
preached to a few in the Presbyterian meeting house, and
lodged with a kind Churchman.

" I preached in the skirts of the town where I was op-
posed by who made a great disturbance. I told him

the enemy had sent him to pick up the good seed, turned
my back on him, and went on my way accompanied by
brother W. and H. where I found another waiting com

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

213

pany, in another part of the town, to whom I declared,
' Except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish.' In this
town we have given the devil and the wicked much trou-
ble ; we have a few good friends.

" Friday 25th, we rode fourteen miles through the rain,
many people gathered, and I found freedom to declare, 1 If
we say that we have no sin we deceive ourselves :' several
were in tears, and there was a shaking among the people.
The squire and several other Calvinists came out to con-
verse on the disputed points of unconditional election and
reprobation, the freedom of the will, and the perseverance
of the saints. I had to discourse with them until nearly
midnight, and I believe some of them were much shaken.
We have hard work to plant what they call Arminianism
in this county : we stand in need of the wisdom of the
serpent and the harmlessness of the dove.

" Saturday 26th, I rode a few miles and preached to a
company of people assembled in a barn ; my text was, 4 But
deliver us from evil.' I had a considerable degree of free-
dom in enforcing the necessity of being delivered from all
sin ; some believed it and some did not ; among the rest
one good old man who came a considerable distance on
foot, said the Lord is with us and I am satisfied. A few
weeks ago he was a warm pleader for the unconditional
decrees ; but now he sees differently.

" Sunday 27th, I preached in Farmington to about three
hundred people, and had great freedom in showing that
Christ tasted death for every man, and that as the way was
open, if they did not repent they would justly be damned.
There are a few precious souls here who cleave to our
doctrine and have united to our society.

" 28th, we set out for Boston, rode fifteen miles, stop-
ped at Hartford, and preached in the court house to five
or six hundred people, who seemed to give great heed
to the words wbich were spoken : while Harry gave an
exhortation some rude people behaved very uncivilly. The
19*

214

LIFE OP THE

two following days we travelled and arrived at Worcester
about four o'clock, where I was kindly entertained by
Mr. Chanler, but the people appeared to have a small
share of religion : I went from one end of the town to the
other and could get no one to open the court house and
gather the people. I went to the house of the Rev. Mr.

B . I was asked to take tea. I drew near, and

inquired if it was not customary to ask a blessing ?
No, said he, not over tea: I then drew back from the
table: his countenance changed, and he said in a very
short manner, * You may ask a blessing over your dish.'
Pinching want might drive me to eat and drink in such
a case. I had an hour's conversation with him. It is
lamentable for masters in Israel to deny the power of
religion.

"Tuesday, July 1st, we rode through a very pleasant
country ; I never saw more elegant buildings in a country
place than those that surround Cambridge, and the col-
lege has an imposing appearance. I got into Boston,
about seven o'clock, after riding forty-eight miles. I
boarded Harry at the master Mason for the Africans, and
I took my own lodgings with a private gentleman, who had
been a Methodist in England, but has, I fear, fallen from
the spirit of Methodism.

" Sunday 4th, I attended church in the morning, and
gave great uneasiness to the people with whom I lodged
on account of my not communing. I never in my life saw
such a set of communicants, dressed in the height of the
mode, and with all the frippery of fashion — so much of
the world in their manners and appearance that my mind
was most easy to look on. In the afternoon I preached
in a meeting house which had formerly belonged to Di
Mather. Monday evening likewise in the same place.
Tuesday I went from end to end of the town and visited
several who were friendly, a few of whom were formerly
Methodists, but I fear they are not such in practice. I

REV. V, GARRETTSON.

215

engaged the use of the meeting house, and a place for a
preacher to board, and on Wednesday set out for Provi-
dence. I had rode but about thirty miles when I met
brother Lee, and while we were sitting on our horses talk-
ing, an old gentleman rode up and asked us to go to his
house and preach that night : we went and had a comfort-
able meeting, and I also preached the next morning :
after dinner we parted ; brother Lee consented to go to
Boston and make a trial there until I could send another
preacher. I reached Providence about five o'clock ; the
bell rang, and I had an opportunity of preaching in good
old Mr. Snow's meeting house.

" Friday 9th, I had a sweet time in retirement, and in
the evening addressed a larger congregation than I had
the night before.

" Sunday 1 1th, with freedom I preached in the morning
at six o'clock. I officiated all day for good Mr. Snow, and
at six Harry preached in the meeting house to more than
one thousand people. I appointed to preach the next morn
ing at five o'clock, and I suppose three hundred people
attended to hear my last sermon. I had a sweet time in
Providence. I have no doubt but the Lord begun a good
work in many hearts. I left many in tears. I left town
about nine o'clock, rode about thirty-five miles, and lodged

at Colonel P 's, whom I found to be a very kind man,

and I trust the family were stirred up: the daughter
seemed to be much affected.

"Tuesday lath, I rode forty-five miles to Hartford, and
preached the next evening to as ill behaved an audience
as I have ever seen in New-England. The people of
this place, with a few exceptions, seem to be fast asleep
in the arms of the wicked one. The following night I
preached again, and some of what are called the gentry
behaved so ill that I was under the necessity of breaking
up the meeting and declining to preach by candle ligh$.

" Sunday 18th, I preached again in the state house, to

216

LIFE OP THE

a few who gave attention. I rode to Weathersfield and
preached at eleven o'clock, and likewise at two o'clock,
and then returned and preached at Hartford at five o'clock
to about two hundred people. I am apprehensive from
the state of religion in this place that the ministers do
not enjoy the life and power of religion ; they seem to be
so smoothed over that they cannot with any degree of
patieace bear to hear of the carnal mind, or any mention
of hell.

" Thursday, I preached with freedom at Farmington,
and on Tuesday morning I gave an exhortation on the
subject of baptism, and baptized fourteen adults and chil-
dren, and we had a sweet time, and then rode to Litch-
field and preached to a serious company. I have no
doubt that the Lord has begun a good work in this town.

Brother W is a very acceptable preacher in this new

circuit, and the Lord owns his labours.

" I lodged at Mr. O 's, and had a long conversation

with him and his brother, who related a very singular
circumstance, which was as follows: — The brother (as
they both informed me) was intended for a Presbyterian
minister ; he had gone through his course of study, and
as a probationer he had begun to preach, and I doubt not
from what he informed me but that he was acquainted
with inward religion. He fancied that if he was called
to preach the Lord would endue him with a gift of mira-
cles, and he concluded that he would preach no more until
he obtained that gift. He began to fast, and after he had
fasted eight or nine days, ministers, people, and physi-
cians came around him, telling him that he would shortly
be a dead man unless he took some nourishment — at
another time they endeavoured to force him to eat, but to
no purpose. He told" me that he did not eat a mouthful
of victuals during forty days, and only drank water and a
few times a little small beer. He likewise told me that
nothing went through his body for forty days. His bro-

REV. F. GARRETTSON,

217

ther, who I trust is a man who fears the Lord, professed
to be an eye witness of the truth of this statement ; he
was with him most of the time, and said that during the
forty days he did as much work as he himself was able
to do, who eat four or five times a day. When we would
come in from work, said he, he would take nothing but a
little water or a little small beer, and then go to work
again. From the tenth to the nineteenth day of his fast,
he seemed somewhat feeble, but after that he grew strong
and looked nearly as fresh and well as he ever did, and
continued to labour hard during that time : after the forty
days were ended, he eat as hearty as usual, and found no
injury from it, though the physicians warned him that in
so doing he risked his life. Before this he was much
exercised about the doctrines peculiar to Calvinism, and
had renounced them. When I saw him 1 found him a
believer in the same system of free salvation which the
Methodists hold out, and he has begun boldly to preach
again.

" Saturday I rode as far as Cornwall, and preached at
Squire Rogers's. I found that the Lord had begun a bless-
ed work in this town when 1 preached here before, so I
rode to Canaan, where I was comfortable.

" Sunday 25th, I preached in Canaan to about five
hundred people, from Matt, xxv, 14, 15, the parable of
the talents. The Lord was with us : the work in this
place is moving on. I have circulated a subscription for
the building of a church here. Brother Bloodgood was
with me ; as it was too warm in the house I preached in
the open air. Harry preached after me with much ap-
plause. I rode in the afternoon and preached in Salis-
bury, in a part of the town in which I had never before
preached, and I think I have never seen so tender a meet-
ing in this town before, for a general weeping ran through
the assembly, especially while Harry gave an exhortation
The Lord is carrying on a blessed work in this town.

218

LIFE OF THE

" Monday, July 26th, I preached on the whole arraoui
of God, with freedom, and in the afternoon at brotheT
Haywood's from, 1 If our gospel be hid it is hid to them
that are lost.' One careless woman was brought under
concern, so that shortly after she went home she returned
and opened to me the state of her mind, and appeared to
be in great distress indeed.

" Tuesday, July 27th, between two huge mountains the
morning appeared very beautiful, and I was very much
delighted with the prospect when the natural sun had
arisen and illuminated the earth with his bright beams,
but one much brighter Sun doth arise to cheer the mind,
even the Sun of righteousness. At four o'clock I preach-
ed on another beautiful mountain, in a Presbyterian meet-
ing house, to about three hundred people who gave heed
to the things spoken. The people on this mountain are
so far convinced that they appear to receive the gospel.
When we first came to this mountain the people were
much prejudiced, but are now more reconciled, and there
is a prospect of a society.

" Wednesday, July 2Sth, I had a sweet time at the fur-
nace, and sent on Harry to supply my afternoon's appoint-
ment. I rode twelve miles with two disciples, and had

an opportunity to see a distressed woman, Mrs. L n,

who has almost lost her reason. I endeavoured to con-
verse with her, but I was too late. They are very much
engaged to give her medical aid, but a revelation of the
love and favour of God alone can relieve her.

" July 29th, I rode to Hudson, where I found the
people very curious to hear Harry. I therefore declined
preaching that their curiosity might be satisfied. The
different denominations heard him with much admiration,
and the Quakers thought that as he was unlearned he
must preach by immediate inspiration.

" Friday 30th, I spent part of the day in planning a new
diurch in this oity, and in the evening preached to several

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

219

hundred people with considerable freedom from, 1 Him that
honoureth me I will honour,' &c, and I think I never wit-
nessed a more solemn time in this place. The people of
this city drive away their convictions by the love of the
world. I have frequently seen fine prospects here which
were soon gone.

" Saturday 31st, crossed the North river, rode twelve
miles, and preached among the mountains. The Lord is
deepening his work among these poor people. The soci-
ety is young, but growing."

In the month of October he attended the conference in
the city of New- York.

We may form some idea of the extent and usefulness
of the labours of Mr Garrettson and those associated with
him, from the fact that there had been an increase of two
thousand five hundred and forty-seven church members
during the three years of hard toil in this part of the
country. When he commenced his labours here in 1788
there were only four circuits, namely, New- York, Long
Island, New Rochelle, and Dutchess; but in 1791 there
were twelve circuits, namely, New- York, Long Island,
New Rochelle, Dutchess, Columbia, New Britain, Cam-
bridge, Albany, Saratoga, Otsego, Newburg, and Wyo-
ming. This one district at that time comprehended nearly
the whole territory now included in the New- York con-
ference, consisting of seven districts, numbering eighty
circuits and stations, and one hundred and sixty-three
effective preachers.

By this estimate those who now come among us may see
what their fathers in the gospel had to encounter, the
immense labours they performed, and the consequent
privations they must have endured, as well as the asto-
nishing success which accompanied their exertions in the
cause of their Master.

220

MFE OF THE

CHAPTER XIV.

End of the printed journal— Division of his district — Visits Alba
*iy— Meets with Bishop Asbury — Attends Conference— His testi
mony of Bishop Asbury'a excellences — Account of the Shakers —
Tour into the new settlements — State of the country — Work of
God revives — Providential escape from danger — Visits the eastern
part of his district — Meets Bishop Asbury, and converses with him
>n church government — Attends general Conference in Baltimore
— Mr. O'Kelly's division— Its effects — Visits his friends in Mary-
land— Returns to New-York — Passes through his district — His
marriage.

The printed journal of Mr. Ganettson, by which I
have been so much assisted thus far, ends with the con-
tents of the preceding chapter ; and his manuscripts from
this period are not very voluminous, although he continued
occasional notices of the exercises of his mind, as well as
of his public labours. From these and from other docu-
ments within reach, I shall endeavour to fill up the re-
mainder of the years of his devoted life— devoted exclu-
sively to the best of all causes, the cause of man's salvation.

At the conference of 1791, the district over which Mr.
Garrettson had presided with so much honour to himself
and usefulness to others, was divided into two : the south-
ern part, including Newburg, Wyoming, New- York, New
Rochelle and Long Island circuits, was placed under the
oversight of the Rev. Robert Cloud ; Dutchess, Columbia.
New Britain, Cambridge, Albany, Saratoga, and Otsego,
formed the district of Mr. Garrettson. On the 11th of
June he arrived in the city of Albany, found the labours
of the preacher had been much blessed, and that he had
succeeded in erecting a house of worship, which Mr. Gar-
rettson dedicated to the service of Almighty God ; after
which, in company with the preacher, he went through
the city from house to house, soliciting contributions to

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

221

aid in paying for their newly-built house. They collected,
however, in the whole, only forty pounds or one hundred
dollars. From Albany he travelled west as far as Johns-
town, where he contracted for a lot of ground and engaged
the workmen to build a house of worship.

In consequence of the division of his district, Mr. Gar-
rettson was enabled to fill up more of the intermediate
places, and to spend more time in regulating the societies
and setting things in order. Having done all he could
for the " little flock" in Johnstown, he returned to Albany,
and from thence passed on to Hudson, and visited the
western part of Connecticut, preaching in all the towns
through which he passed where he could obtain a place to
preach in until he came to Farmington, where he met
Bishop Asbury.

From the time Mr. Asbury had been consecrated to the
office of a bishop, according to the rules of the Discipline,
he had travelled at large through the country, meeting tho
preachers in their several conferences at times and places
most convenient for them and advantageous to the work
in which they were engaged. It was customary when he
came within the bounds of a presiding elder's district, for
the elder to accompany him from place to place, that from
a personal inspection of the work, he might be able to
oversee the whole to the better advantage. And this
personal and efficient superintendency devolved prin-
cipally upon Bishop Asbury, as Dr. Coke, though denomi-
nated a joint superintendent with him, was generally in
Europe during the interval of the conferences. To Bishop
Asbury, therefore, the preachers looked for direction in
all important matters, and next to him to the presiding
elders of the districts. At this time Mr. Asbury came into
this district, and accompanied Mr. Garrettson through
Litchfield and Cornwall to Canaau, where they held a
quarterly meeting, and thence to Albany, where Mr. As-
bury preached five times in the new meeting house. Here
20

222

LIFE OF THE

ihe preachers assembled and " held," says Mr. Garrettsoii
a little conference," and one of the brethren was set
apart to the office of a deacon. From thence they " tra-
velled through Coeyman's, Hudson, Rhinebeck, and Nine
Partners, and on Saturday and Sunday held a quarterly
meeting not far from Oblong, where a vast concourse of
people assembled, so that the meeting house, though large,
would not contain one third of the people ; they therefore
withdrew to the woods, and many seemed to receive the
word with joy." From thence they went on south to Peeks-
kill and lodged at Governor Courtlandt's. In the " morn-
ing," says Mr. Garrettson, " I was under the necessity of
parting with Bishop Asbury. We had had a pleasant time
together, and I felt a continual calm in my soul, and could
not leave him without reluctance. I am satisfied that he
possesses the qualifications of a primitive bishop." This
testimony to the qualifications of Mr. Asbury as a bishop
in the Methodist Episcopal Church is the more valuable
as it comes from one who had been for a considerable
time his intimate friend, had frequently heard him preach
been in his private and public councils, and who knew
how to estimate true worth of character. And it is no
little recommendation of Mr. Garrettson that such a man
as Bishop Asbury reposed the most unlimited confidence
in his integrity and faithfulness in the cause of his divine
Master.

Mr. Garrettson continued his itinerary visits through his
district, often cheered by crowded congregations hanging
upon his lips for instruction, and sometimes depressed by
the indifference with which the word was received. On
Monday, Sept. 3, he entered the state of Massachusetts,
and met Mr. Robert Green, one of the preachers who tra-
velled on the Albany circuit, and found the commence-
ment of a glorious work of religion in that part of the
country.

The faithful minister of Jesus Christ who has proclaim

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

223

Q(\ an irreconcilable war against sin and Satan, will very
much deceive himself if he thinks to pass on smoothly
without opposition from his grand adversary. Not only are
the wicked and the openly profane leagued against him,
but also the merely formal professor, as well as all those
whose peculiarities of belief are brought into contact with
the pure truths of the gospel. Among other evils in our
country, where an unrestrained liberty of thought and
action in religious matters is guaranteed to its citizens)
numerous heresies, some of the most wild and extravagant
nature, have sprung up and thriven as in a luxuriant soil.
These, often more destructive in their consequences than
an undisguised opposition to the gospel, are to be encoun-
tered, their influence as far as possible counteracted, that
those who are carried away by their fatal delusions may
be reclaimed to the " good and right way." Among others
by which the age has been distinguished, and in many
instances disgraced, is that of Shakerism. Though quite
local in its character and influence, it has been considered
of sufficient importance to be noticed in the records of the
day as a distinct denomination. This spurious offspring
of an adulterated Christianity, has deluded and blinded
the minds of a very cosniderable number of our citizens,
and ought doubtless to be stamped with a seal of disap-
probation by all sober-minded and orthodox Christians.

These remarks have arisen from the following notice
of this deluded sect by Mr. Garrettson, under date of Sep-
tember 3 : " I met a sensible man who had been a Shaker,
but has left them and joined us. Of this person I received
the most full and satisfactory account of the people called
Shakers that I have ever had. I had been at a loss to
know how or from whence they sprang. He tells me they
are the relics of Bell, who was formerly a Methodist
preacher in England, but was excommunicated by Mr.
Wesley for his enthusiastic notions. He held to our being
as perfect as angels, or as Adam was in paradise ; and was

224

LIFE OF THE

so wild as to prophesy that on such a day a part of Lon
don should be destroyed, to the great harm of thousands
in that city. Once he was a man of great faith ; but
where is poor deluded Bell now ! His followers were dis-
persed, and after a time a few of them came over and
settled at Niskayuna, where they remained peaceably for
some time, until the mother, as she was called, Ann Lee,
professed to pass through an uncommon change; and a
few entered upon their new work, which consisted mostly
in dancing, shaking, turning round, and talking, as they
call it, in the unknown tongues. This new system was
for a time carried on with great rapidity, so that persons
of respectability joined them, and among the rest several
ministers. I have conversed with several sensible men
who have left them, who told me that while among them
they hated every thing they thought to be sinful, and verily
thought they were doing right."

The following extracts from his journal will show the
progress of the gospel in some of the new settlements on
the west side of the Hudson river.

" Saturday, Sept. 24, I left Albany and attended a
quarterly meeting at Captain Groosbeck's twenty miles to
the north. I found great freedom to speak. Several ot
the preachers spoke feelingly and freely.

"Sunday 25th, our lovefeast began at nine o'clock.
Several of our friends spoke their experience well. One
of our pious sisters gave the following account : — ' I was
convinced all was not well with me ; but knew not what
I wanted, (this was previous to hearing the Methodists.)
One day I took my Bible and went into the woods to read
and seek the Lord. I sat down under a large tree, and
was reading and weeping, and desirous to know what I
should do to be saved : I at length listened and heard a
voice saying unto me, Remove from that place. I knew
not but it might be imagination, and read on till I heard
it again a second and a third time. I at length removed

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

225

from the place and sat down about twenty feet off. No
sooner had I done this than a part of the tree fell on the
place where I had been sitting. I looked up and saw the
hand of God in my preservation, and was enabled to look
to my blessed Redeemer, and he gave me to know that all
my sins were blotted out, and I returned to the house
happy in the Lord. After this I had the pleasure of cast-
ing in my lot among the Methodists, and I feel thankful
to the Lord, and am now happy in the love of God.' I
preached after the lovefeast on St. John's account of the
Laodiceans, for I feared they were in a lukewarm state.
After meeting ended we settled a dispute between two
brethren, and I trust some are brought to mourn on ac-
count of their backsliding.

" Monday 26th, I crossed the North river accompanied
by brother C c, and preached at Newtown, and admi-
nistered the sacrament. 1 had a sweet season, and consi-
derable enlargement in the society by the instrumentality
of brother Candle. I rode ten or twelve miles to Saratoga,
where I was to preach at four o'clock, but could not begin
till five : the congregation was so numerous that the house
would not contain them ; so I preached under a tree with
great freedom. I had several of the settled clergy to hear.
On the whole we had a weeping time. I was much
pleased with the good behaviour of the people. By can-
dle light I administered the sacrament to nearly twenty
of our young converts, and as many waited to see it as
could crowd in, and we had a happy and an affecting time.
I feel myself happy among the poor children of God.

" Tuesday 27th, I was to preach at Fish creek : a man
met us in the road. * Stop, sir,5 said he, ' and clear up
one thing. Is it right for you to part man and wife ? My
wife joined your church last night. We are parted, we
are parted !' The woman was. in a flood of tears, and he
raving like a madman. We passed along, and I preached
again to upwards of two hundred, and communed with a
20*

226

LIFE OF THE

few of our young converts. The people in this place scon
as hard as rocks. I lodged at the house of a kind friend,
and had some conversation with a religiously disposed
Presbyterian.

" Wednesday 28th, we rode to Saratoga springs, where
I preached. The larger part of the congregation behaved
well, but some were rude. This was a mixed companj
from different parts of the union. In the afternoon I
preached at Cadersoy's creek, and was much discomposed
by noisy children. I stand in need of patience. O God '
give every grace of thy Holy Spirit.

" Thursday 29th. This morning my mind is comforta-
ble in the Lord. I travelled about twenty miles through
a country thinly inhabited, the road new and exceedingly
bad, to Broadalbin, where I had an opportunity of preach-
ing to a well-behaved congregation, part of whom had
moved from Rhode Island. Among the rest I met with
Mr. Snow, son of the Rev. Mr. Snow of Providence, at
whose house I preached. He emulates the piety of his
good old father. In this place we have a growing society
Among them my spirit was much refreshed.

"Friday 30th, I rode to Mayfield, a town settled since
the revolution. When in this place four months since I
was much encouraged ; but they appear to be greatly re-
tarded in the race. O ! the world and the sublunary things
thereof are a great hindrance to vital piety.

M Saturday 31st, I rode to Johnstown. In time of
preaching the children made much disturbance. After
sermon two of our brethren exhorted. About four months
ago I visited this town, agreed for a lot, and encouraged
our few friends to build the Lord a house, which is now
in order for worship.

" Sunday, Nov. 1st. As it was quarter day, as many
people came together as our new building would contain,
made up of a variety of denominations : I preached from,
' Now the end of the commandment is charity, out of a
pure heart, a good conscience, and faith unfeigned.' *

REV. P. GARRETTSOX.

In 1792 we find him travelling over the same ground,
and extending his labours even further west. The prin-
cipal part of the country, after going a short distance from
the banks of the Hudson, at this time was but recently
settled ; the people, though industrious, were generally
poor, living in log houses, enjoying merely the necessaries
of life. On this account the preachers who first visited
them were subjected to privations and inconveniences to
which those who have since " entered into their labours"
are strangers. How often have the pioneers in the gospel
field been found to preach, eat, and sleep in the same
room, live on the coarsest fare, and at their quarterly
meetings either assemble in a barn or in a grove ! In the
warm season of the year, however, it is not unpleasant
to worship Him who " hangeth the earth upon nothing
and stretcheth the north over the empty space" under
the foliage of a pleasant grove.

On the last of June Mr. Garrettson held a quarterly
meeting at Broadalbin, and on the second day of the
meeting, July 1, he says that about four hundred people
assembled, and they had a moving profitable time : —
" There were," says he, " a large number at the com-
munion, and many, I trust, will bless God in eternity for
this day. We lodged at the house of brother Snow, son
of the Rev. Mr. Snow of Providence, R. I., before men-
tioned, and I am happy to add that I think the son emu-
lates his pious father. I am much pleased with the peo-
ple of this town, as they appear well disposed, and the
Lord is carrying on a glorious work among them. It is
not enough for me, O my God ! to bear a public testimony
to the truth, and to labour heartily and cheerfully in thy
vineyard : I must be holy or I cannot have a seat in thy
kingdom."

It was in this spirit of ardent devotion, with his mind
constantly bent and all his powers of soul and body con-
secrated to the advancement of the Redeemer's glory, that

228

LIFE OF THE

Mr. Garrettson pursued his way through this newly-settled
country, encouraging the hearts and strengthening the
hands of his junior brethren in the ministry, as well as dis-
pensing the word of life to all whom he could reach with
the sound of his voice. After he returned to the city of
Albany, a place of great spiritual dearth, though much of
his labour had been bestowed upon it, he was cheered
with the following intelligence from the preacher who had
charge of the societies where he had preached the preced-
ing Wednesday and Thursday near old Schoharie : " The
day after you left us I began to visit from house to house.
Many in deep distress followed me, and cried aloud for
mercy, so that before we went to rest ten souls were set at
liberty." Soon after another letter from the same person
and place informed him that " the blessed work was going
on, and that twenty souls had found peace with God."
On recording this joyful news, he exclaims, " O Albany !
when will God arise in power and shake thy dry bones !
Gracious God ! thou canst work and none can hinder."

On Monday he left Albany to attend some appointments
on his district, when, "on crossing a creek," says he,
" my horse suddenly plunged into a deep hole entirely
over his head in water ; but though I was much wet, I
was brought through unhurt; and after travelling upwards
of twenty miles, I was abundantly compensated by those
refreshing streams of which the world knows not, while
preaching to a company of the poor gathered from their
cottages. This to me is much sweeter employment than
to dwell at ease in affluence, while the poor are perishing
for lack of knowledge. O that all the ministers of God
would consider this and carefully look after Christ's sheep
in the wilderness." In this tour around his district he
extended his labours still further into the new settlements,
and derived great satisfaction from witnessing the blessed
effects of those faithful preachers over whom he watched
with paternal tenderness and care, and whose assurance

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

229

of a divine call to this important work was rendered still
more satisfactory in the awakening and conversion of
souls. To satisfy himself more fully respecting their quali-
fications and call to this work, he tells us that he " took
particular pains to examine them, as well as to hear them
preach as often as practicable ; and also to give them those
cautions and directions which I considered suitable and
necessary ; for which many of them manifest their thank-
fulness." After traversing through several parts of this
new country, and witnessing the blessed effects of their
ministrations, he says, " God will do a great work in this
country." How prophetic! Since that time the blessed
work has spread through all this western country to the
lakes, and into Upper and Lower Canada.

Under date of Saturday 28th, he gives the following
remarkable account: — "On looking back I see the hand
of a good God in my preservation last Thursday. I came

to Mr. weary and thirsty. I asked for something

to drink, and my kind friend's wife went to fetch it ; after
staying about fifteen minutes she returned with some small
beer : as she advanced toward me I was as sensibly im-
pressed as if some one had told me, That woman is not
too good to put poison in the drink. As I was putting it
to my lips the same impression was so strong, that imme-
diately I refused, and put it d®wn on the table untouched.
Shortly after dinner was brought on the table ; but I could
eat very little. The next morning she poisoned her hus-
band and two others with the meat which had been set
before me. I was informed not long since that she had

said she would put an end to all the d d Methodists.

A skilful physician was at hand, or in all probability they
would have lost their lives. She was immediately sent to
the jail in Albany."

He then came to Rhinebeck, where he enjoyed sweet
consolation in communion with God in secret, and with
his Christian friends. Thence he passed on through the

230

LIFE OF THE

eastern part of York state into Connecticut and Massachu-
setts to Pittsfield, where he had the pleasure of again meet
ing Bishop Asbury, as he was returning from the confer-
ence at Lynn, Mass. " I can truly say," observes Mr.
Garrettson, " I was never more happy to see him." They
then went in company to Albany, where the preachers in
these parts, twenty in number, were assembling for con-
ference, which was opened on Wednesday 15th, by Bishop
Asbury, " with an excellent sermon." This conference,
it seems, was attended with much of the presence of God,
and the preachers went to their several stations with glad
hearts and renewed courage, knowing their work was
with God.

From this conference he accompanied Bishop Asbury
to Rhinebeck, where he had the happiness of hearing him
preach a " very useful sermon." On the way Mr. Garrett-
son says, " we had some close conversation on church
government. On this subject there is not a perfect una-
nimity of sentiment." What particular point of church
government it was concerning which they discoursed, we
are not told ; but it is presumed that it related to the
general superintendency, as Mr. Garrettson was of the
opinion, that instead of having the whole continent under
one general superintendency, it would have been better if
it had been divided among several, making each superin-
tendent responsible for his own particular district to the
general conference. To this opinion I believe he adhered
to the last, though he calmly acquiesced in the decisions of
a majority of his brethren in this as well as in all matters
relating to the regulations of the discipline of the church.

From Rhinebeck he passed on to New- York, and from
thence through Philadelphia to Baltimore in order to at-
tend the general conference which assembled October 31,
1792. It was at this conference that the subject of an
appeal from the appointment of the bishop to the annual
conference was brought forward by Mr. O'Kelly, and

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

231

largely debated. That all may understand the nature of
this subject, it is necessary to remark that according to
the regulations of the discipline, the bishop attending an
annual conference has the sole power of appointing all the
preachers to their several stations. Mr. O'Kelly wished to
put what he considered a salutary check upon this power,
by providing that if a preacher felt himself aggrieved
or oppressed in his appointment, he should have the pri-
vilege of appealing to the conference, which should con-
sider and finally determine the matter. After a long and
animated discussion, the question was decided in the nega-
tive, and Mr. O'Kelly withdrew from the Methodist Epis-
copal Church. In reference to these things, Mr. Garrett-
son observes that " Mr. O'KeJly's distress was so great oii
account of the late decision, that he informed us by letter
that he no longer considered himself one of us. This gave
great grief to the whole conference. Two persons wen*
appointed with me as a committee to treat with him. Many
tears were shed, but we were not able to reconcile him to
the decision of the conference. His wound was deep, and
apparently incurable."

The tenderness thus manifested toward an erring bro-
ther, so characteristic of Mr. Garrettson, reminds one ot
the apostolic direction, " If a man be overtaken in a fault,
ye which are spiritual restore such a one in the spirit of
meekness, considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted."
When an act of excision becomes necessary, from the
stubbornness of an offending member, the character of
the church sustains no injury, but acquires much credit,
by performing this duty in the spirit of tenderness, evin-
cing a love to the person she is constrained to disown. I
believe this spirit was strikingly exemplified in the pre-
sent instance toward Mr. O'Kelly, not only by Mr. Gar-
rettson, who mourned over his fallen brother with the
sympathy of a Christian, but also by the whole conference.

This was the first schism of any considerable magrii-

232

LIFE OF THE

tude which had been made in the Methodist Episcopal
Church. Mr. O'Kelly was a preacher of some talent and
influence ; he had been employed as a presiding elder,
according to Bishop Asbury's account, " in the south dis-
trict of Virginia for about ten succeeding years." Mr.
Lee, in his history of the Methodists, affirms that O'Kelly
was not sound in the doctrine of the Trinity, and thinks
that a fear of being called to an account for his hetero-
doxy in this particular, was the principal cause of hit
withdrawing from the church. Whatever truth there may
be in this, his proceedings raised very considerable dis-
turbance in the societies, particularly in some parts of
Virginia, as three of the travelling preachers withdrew
with him ; and as they immediately commenced a warfare
against the people they had left, several thousands of the
people were induced to join their standard. They at first
called themselves " republican Methodists," uttered many
harsh and uncharitable censures against the Methodist
Episcopal Church, particularly against Bishop Asbury,
and endeavoured to inflame the passions of the people so
is to induce them to revolt against their former pastors.
Their success for a while stimulated them to increased
exertions ; but they soon began to decline, until finally
their influence was annihilated, and at the present time
they are not known as a distinct denomination. Pure
religion, however, in the region of country where they
prevailed most, suffered a sad declension, and perhaps in
some instances, it has scarcely recovered its wonted vigour
and activity to this day ; so deleterious are the effects of
" dissensions among brethren."

It is not doubted but that a man may withdraw himseli
from the Methodist Church from conscientious motives ;
but it is a remarkable fact in the history of this church
that nearly all those who have withdrawn have distinguish-
ed themselves more by the virulence of their invectives
against their old friends, than by their zeal to "convert

REV, T. GARRETTSOXo

233

sinners from the error of their ways." This was particu-
larly the case with Mr. O'Kelly and his party, as well as
others who have taken similar steps. The consequence
has been a diminution of that loving zeal by which the sin-
cere and devout Christian is characterized, and an increase
of party animosity, of strife, and many evil works, which
have ultimately led to the overthrow and entire prostration
of the party. Let but the Methodist Episcopal Church
persevere in*its career of "doing good of every possible
sort to the souls and bodies of men," manifesting a spirit
of forbearance and brotherly affection among its members,
and of Christian moderation towards all men, and "no
weapon that is formed against her shall prosper."

At the close of this conference Mr. Garrettson has the
following reflections : — " O what a wonder to see so large
a body of preachers gathered from all parts of the conti-
nent, and, like little children sitting at each other's feet,
united as the heart of one man, and all engaged in one
common cause, namely, to demolish the kingdom of Satan
and to build up that of the Redeemer ! I retired to my room,
not indeed alone, for I trust my blessed Saviour was with
me. O my God, let me rather die than cease to love thee."

From this conference Mr. Garrettson returned to Cokes-
bury college, where he preached, and then paid a visit to
his relations on the eastern shore of Maryland, and was
much comforted in their society. After preaching a num-
ber of times with great satisfaction to those with whom he
formerly " took sweet counsel" in this part of the country,
he pursued his journey to New- York, and immediately
entered upon the labour of his district with his usual zeal
and success, every where hailed as a messenger of God.

He continued in this work, extending his excursions
still farther and farther into the western settlements, until
June 30, 1793, when he was united in marriage to Miss
Catherine Livingston, daughter of Judge Livingston, of
Clermont, manor of Livingston, a woman every way
21

234

LIFE OF THE

qualified to be to him " a help meet indeed," and whose
pious efforts to promote the Redeemer's kingdom were
ever after, during his life, affectionately united with those
of her devoted husband. They were married by the Rev,
Peter Moriarty in the first Methodist church in Rhine-
beck, and afterwards partook of the blessed Supper of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

On this occasion he makes the following reflections :
11 1 am now happy in the society of my destr friend, and
find the two families, Sands's and Schuyler's, as kind and
as attentive as ever. I hope always to live as God would
have me both for time and eternity. I am happy, and
hope to be more and more so. Lord, we are thine. Thou
hast united our spirits to thyself and to each other. Do
with us as seemeth thee good, only let us be wholly thine :
let us live to thy glory, and grant that our union may be
for the furtherance of each other in the way to the king-
dom of heaven."

CHAPTER XV.
Mr. Garrettson stationed in Philadelphia— On the New-York
district— Settles his family in Rhinebeck— Prosecutes his labours-
Erects a house — Goodness of God displayed towards him — Situation
of his mansion— His cares multiply — Dedicates his new house to the
Lord — Several stations he rilled — In 1809 visits his old friends at the
south — His account of this tour — Remarkable preservation — Visits
Baltimore, Washington city, and various places on the Peninsula
of Md. — Attends camp meetings, &c.

From the time of Mr. Garrettson's marriage in 1793,
until 1S09, I find no regular account of his travels and
labours. It appears, however, from the minutes of the
conference, that he was this year stationed as elder in the
city of Philadelphia, and likewise had charge of Bristol,
Chester, and Wilmington circuits. This was a season of
peculiar affliction to the citizens of Philadelphia. The
yellow fever raged ; and as Mr. Garrettson was going into
♦he city, thousands were coming out, to escape this fell

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

235

destroyer of human life. His labours here were greatly
blessed. In 1794 he was stationed in what has since
been called the New- York district, which included Pitts-
field, Cambridge, Dutchess, Columbia, Cfoton, New Ro-
chelle, Long Island, New- York, and Brooklyn circuits.
With a view to his temporal accommodation, he purchased
a farm in Rhinebeck, and settled his small family. This,
however, did not interrupt his ministerial labours, nor
circumscribe the sphere of his usefulness. In this place
his family resided five years, during which time Mr. Gar-
rettson continued his exertions in the sacred cause of his
divine Master with his usual zeal and devotedness, chiefly
in that part of the country. In 1799 we find him stationed
as a presiding elder within the bounds of the Philadelphia
conference, having Salem, Burlington, Bethel, Trenton,
Freehold, Elizabethtown, Flanders, and Newburgh cir-
cuits for his district.

In the year 1800 he was returned to the New- York
district. Having made an exchange of the place he had
occupied for another on the eastern bank of the Hudson,
in 1799 he commenced building a dwelling house. The
following incident is related on the best authority : The
day on which the house was raised, while Mr. Garrettson
stood admiring with what facility the frame went up, the
power and goodness of God were so gloriously manifested,
that he was constrained to retire to the lime house to give
vent to his tears. After composing himself he returned.
While another part of the frame was going up, the Lord
so smiled from heaven upon him, that he retired to give
an expression of his joys, of glory and thanks to his Re-
deemer. On returning home, he related these things with
evident satisfaction to Mrs. Garrettson, and they rejoiced
together " for the consolation." The next day they were
visited by their much beloved friend, Bishop Asbury.

In this mansion the family of Mr. Garrettson, consisting
of his wife, an only daughter, and a few pious domestics,

236

LIFE OF THE

resided until his death, and here the widow and daughter
still reside. Here was every thing to make life comfortable
The house stands on a high bank on the eastern side ot
the noble Hudson, whose waters are perpetually enli-
vened by numerous sloops transporting the produce of
the country to New- York and carrying up in exchange
the necessaries and luxuries of life, as well as by steam
boats loaded with passengers. A commanding view down
the river for several miles is afforded to the eye of the
inmates of the house and their numerous visiters. Trees
of various sorts, apple, peach, and a variety of other fruit-
bearing trees, shrubbery, &c, surround the dwelling, and
combine together to render it a most delightful residence.
But what tended to make it a much more desirable retreat
to the pious of all denominations, was the Christian urba-
nity, the pious example, and the amiable spirit manifested
at all times by the inmates of a mansion which had been
dedicated to God from its foundation.

Having become the head of a family, and very soon
made responsible for the use and management of a very
considerable estate, Mr. Garrettson began to feel his care?
multiply upon him, and was often distressed at the thought
of being called by these means, in any measure from his
more immediate vocation ; and sometimes he would with
tears in his eyes say, that God had designed a brighter
crown for him. " One night," says Mrs. Garrettson, " I
heard him conversing in a low voice, with tears and groans.
Soon after he turned to me and said, that he had been
pleading with the Lord not to take his crown from him on
account of his unfaithfulness; and that the Lord had assured
him, that No man should take his crown ; and that what he
could do in his present situation should be accepted. At
which he rejoiced, and was greatly comforted."

The following is the account given by Mrs. Garrettson
of the manner in which they took possession of their new
house. Were all newly married persons thus to enter on

REV. F. GARRETTSON*.

237

life, thus to dedicate themselves and their house to God,
how many blessings now unhappily lost would be secured !
" Our house being nearly finished, in October, 1799, we
moved into it, and the first night in family prayer, while
my blessed husband was dedicating it to the Lord, the
place was filled with his presence, who in days of old
filled the temple with his glory. Every heart rejoiced,
and felt that God was with us of a truth. Such was our
introduction into our new habitation ; — and had we not
reason to say with Joshua, As for me and my house, we
will serve the Lord." The pious order, great simplicity,
and regularity ever after observed in this house, evince
how sincerely it was thu3 dedicated to God's holy honour
and service.

Mr. Garrettson continued to fill the office of presiding
elder on the New- York district, until the conference of
1804, when we find him stationed in Rhinebeck. In
1805 and 1806 he was stationed in the city of New- York.
In 1S07 Mr. Garrettson received the appointment of a
missionary within the bounds of the New- York confer-
ence, having Seth Crowell, a young preacher of zeal
and enterprise, and Robert Dillon, a man at that time
equally zealous, as helpers in the mission. In 1808 he
was again stationed at Rhinebeck ; and in 1809 and 1810
a missionary. These appointments may be considered as
an accommodation to Mr. Garrettson, that he might feel
himself at liberty, to preach at large, visit the churches in
different places, and confirm the souls of the disciples.

In the year 1809 he paid a visit to his old friends on
the eastern shore of Maryland, a place where in former
days he had been greatly owned of the Lord.

Under date of June 12, 1809, he relates the following
occurrence : —

" Last Saturday about two o'clock, I went to the ferry
to cross at Powles Hook, and drove near where the boat lay ;
a-crowd of people being around. The horse began, to back ;
21*

238

LIFE OF THE

and convinced I could not recover him, I leaped imme-
diately out of the chair, and within the twentieth part of
a minute after, horse, chair, and baggage, were all in the
water. The horse was active, and swam with the carriage
for life. Many people were engaged with boats, and got
off the harness with only cutting the girt ; so that the har-
ness was not injured ; the horse was extricated unhurt,
and shortly after the chair was taken up, and every indi-
vidual thing, without the smallest damage, except getting
wet, and the small end of the shaft broken. I crossed
on to Newark, and got there by the middle of the after-
noon, and found none of my baggage seriously injured;,
excepting my precious little Bible. It was a heavy jar
jumping out of the chair, but I am nearly as well as ever.
The affair was most remarkable ; first — one hour before
it happened I said to a friend, I will put this pocket book
into my packet, lest something should happen, in which
were notes and valuable papers. Second — my escaping
the tenth or twentieth part of a minute before the chair
and horse went over. Third — the horse, chair, baggage,
and harness unhurt, except the shaft. Fourth — my mind
was kept as calm and collected as at this moment. All
these things considered, we may see the superintending
hand of God, and be led to adore his holy name. No
doubt it was permitted for good, and I believe I shall
profit by it."

From thence Mr. Garrettson passed on to Belville, from
that to Newark and Trenton, in which places he preached,
and thence to Philadelphia. Here he preached with much
liberty and satisfaction, and was greatly refreshed in the
society of his old friends. After spending some time in
this place, preaching and visiting, he passed on to Wil-
mington and to Elkton, where he had the happiness to
find his niece, Mrs. Taylor, in the fear and love of God.
Under date of June 22, he makes the following reflec-
tions : —

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

239

" In the afternoon I met a large society, after which I
inquired if any were alive who were members thirty years
ago, when I rode that circuit. They told me not one.
' O ! my friends,' said I, ' probably all of you will be in
eternity before the end of thirty years more. You see the
necessity of training up your children for the church, in
order to keep a succession of faithful members, as our
children and children's children must perpetuate the
memory of Christ on earth ; and so from generation to
generation be transplanted from the militant to the church
triumphant, that the upper region may be peopled with
blessed millions to adore the Saviour eternally.' "

The following account of this tour was communicated
to Mrs. Garrettson in a series of letters which he wrote
during his absence. It will doubtless be read with interest
by those especially of his surviving friends in that part of
the country, as well as by all others who delight in seeing^
" the good hand of God" on his servants.

" Friday 23. I leave my horse to rest, and Mr. Pres-
bury accompanies me to Baltimore. My sister Elizabeth
died about thirty years ago, and left an only child. I saw
her about a twelvemonth ago, but she is now gone.

" Saturday I spent mostly in retirement, except to visit
some friends.

? Sunday, 25. This morning I preached at Old Town,
in the afternoon at Light-street, and in the evening was to
be at the Point; but as the weather was so excessively
warm, I thought I could not go in justice to myself. The
congregations here do not increase much : indeed they arc
rather smaller. The extravagance of some of our people
has had a greater tendency to fill other churches than

their own. Mr. D d's congregation they say increases

very much ; it seems a half way house. I am willing God
should work when, where, and by whom he pleases. I
have met brother Jesse, and he sent on my appointment?
to Washington and Georgetown.

240

LIFE OP THE

" Monday 26. I took the stage, and in the evening
arrived at Georgetown; had a large congregation. Our
friends are much engaged. Brother Roszel is the sta-
tioned minister. The weather remains very warm. 'Tis
well I got a loose thin garment before I left New-York.
I lodge at Mr. Elison's, a very worthy family. Here I have
a large cool room. They are some of my old Eastern
Shore friends.

" Tuesday 27. To-day Mrs. Foxal sent her carriage
for me, and kindly gave me the use of it while I
stay. In the afternoon I went to town, and stopped at
Captain Lewis's, where I found Jesse Lee, the chaplain,
nursing his leg. On his way from Baltimore the day
before, his horse fell, broke the shaft of his gig, threw him
out, and one of the screws bruised and cut his leg very
much. I am fearful it will go hard with him if the hot
weather continues. I preached in the evening to many
people with a degree of freedom.

" Wednesday 28. This morning brother Smith, the
city preacher, went with me to the navy yard, and I thought
well of the improvements. Dined at Captain Lewis's.
He is not a member of society, but his daughters are
I was well pleased with the family. In the afternoon
brother Elison came for me ; I intended to go and hear
the debates in congress, but they had adjourned for
dinner sooner than usual. This evening I preached in
Georgetown again ; here we have a respectable society ;
and had I been an apostle they could not have treated me
much better.

" Thursday 29. I went to breakfast with an old East
em Shore friend, brother Gruntree. He is an old Method-
ist preacher. Here brother Parrot and his lady, my earliest
friends, came to see me, and took me to Mrs. Foxal's.

" Friday 30. I left my hospitable friends, and came or
in the stage, laden with members of congress and others*
*o Baltimore.-

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

24X

" Saturday 31 . Mr. Hollingsworth gave me a kind invi-
tation to stay with him ; so that I am now most comfortably
retired in a large airy room. This afternoon I had an
interview with RicHard Garrettson, my nephew. He gave
me a particular account of his father's landed estate, which
has been for years involved in law. Their title was thought
by the first lawyers to be good, and there was no proba-
bility of their losing the suit. He tells me the first person
that entered a claim died very suddenly before the trial
came on, and likewise the second ; and lately a third
person renewed the suit, and died suddenly, and left his
pretended right to no one. The suit is fallen.

" July 2. My to-day's appointment was announced last
week in the public paper. I had much freedom to preach
in the new church this morning. Mr. Colvil, with his five
motherless children in deep mourning, came around me in
tears ; it was an affecting sight. In the afternoon I preached
in good old Mr. Otterbine's church. I am not in Rhinebeck
now, but where thousands think it a privilege to hear an
old Methodist preacher. Mrs. Gough drank tea with us at
Mr. Hollingaworth's, and talks of taking me to my appoint-
ment at Mr. Presbury's where I left my horse. It was
published in all the churches to-day for my last sermon in
the new chapel. On Tuesday evening I heard brother
Shin preach. He is a good preacher, and is stationed •
here, and appears deeply devoted to God.

" July 4. This is the day of great parade in the city
Some of the Methodists were warmly engaged in it. From
what I understand it was conducted with as much decency
as the nature of the thing would admit. The language of
my heart was, Turn away thine eyes from beholding
vanity. In the evening I preached in the new church to
a large congregation, and we had a time of power. I have
known the society here in a more flourishing state. I fear
politics has done hurt to the cause of religion.

" Wednesday 5. This morning I left my kind friends.

242

LIFE OF THE

accompanied by brother Hagerty, in his gig, to Presbury't
church, where I left my horse, and had an agreeable time
and freedom to preach. This is a blessed family ; his
mother was my father's niece, and I knew her thirty years
ago deep in piety ; but she has long since gone to glory.
Her son is now treading in her steps.

" Thursday 6. Accompanied by my cousin Presbury
and other relatives, we repaired to what is called the
Camp Meeting Chapel. It is beautifully situated in a
forest, at a distance from any house. As I rode up, my
mind was solemnly impressed when I saw such a number
of horses and carriages fastened to the trees, and the
people waiting to hear the word. I had a sweet time in
speaking from 1 Cor. vii, 21. While the gracious Lord
was visiting the people with his heavenly grace, we had a
little shower to refresh the vegetable creation. It seems
this chapel is one of Mr. Gough's last acts of kindness to
the poor. I went home with Mrs. Gough. There are
some handsome improvements about this venerable man-
sion, and the garden excels any thing I have seen. At
present the parlour family is very large, there being much
company. While they enjoyed themselves in the hall,
Mrs. Gough and myself sat in the parlour, talking over
old times. At nine o'clock the bell rung, and about fifty
of the family assembled for prayer in the chapel. All the
gentlemen and ladies were present morning and evening.
The riches of the world are good, if made a good use of.
Who can tell how these pretty things will be employed a
few years hence ?" (Mrs. Carrol and her mother were both
out of health; and since both are dead.)

" Friday 7. My appointment to-day is in Harford, af
Belle Air court house. I came to the place a little after
3 o'clock, and found there had been a misunderstanding.
A large gathering had been there at 11, and were gone.
We went to Mrs.. Montgomery's, and had a little gather-
ing at five. Dined to-day at my eldest brother's widow's

REV. F. GARRETTSON,

243

Brother Galespy, the circuit preacher, met me there, and
he and my nephew came with me to my niece Mrs. Nor-
ris's, and spent the night. She and her daughters are very
friendly and desire to enjoy religion.

" Saturday 8. This day the preacher and my nephew,
F. Garrettson, left me. Here I have one sister living ;
she is old, and her memory is so totally gone, that she
does not know her own children ; but gives no trouble
whatever ; and sits and knits without speaking a word,
unless spoken to. A few nights ago she called her daugh-
ter, and told her she should die soon, and requested her
to bury her by her dear husband. I think I never saw a
greater picture of innocence. This afternoon I go to
Abington.

" Sunday 9. This morning a very large congregation
assembled from almost all quarters. My mind was sweetly
drawn out. The church was much crowded, and many of
my relatives were present. Preached from Psalm xlviii,
12, 13. I told them I had come several hundred miles to
invite them to come to Jesus, and to inform them that,
after following the Lord between thirty and forty years, I
found religion better and better. I preached about an
hour and «. half, and scarcely knew when to give over.
There was no loud noise, but the whole assembly were
melted into tenderness, while I entreated them to meet
me in heaven, for thither I was bound. In the afternoon
I rode seven miles, to what is called Bush chapel ; but it
would not contain the people ; so I preached in a grove
with freedom. Glory to God, I have lived to convince
friends and foes that I am sincere at least.

" Many descendants of my ancestors were present.
Some of you have wondered where I have been, and what
I have been about. Excuse me if I make a small digres-
• sion to inform you. When the sermon was ended, many
gave the hand ; among the rest was good old brother
Watters, 80 years of age, and brother Herbert, 90, who

244

LI I E OF THE

had made an effort to come out. Indeed they looked like
ripe shocks, fit to be gathered home. Mr. Allen, minister
of Specucia church, who was a hearer, said he wanted
some conversation. I requested him to fall in with me at
some other place, where we could have more time toge-
ther. He said he would. I went home with my cousin
R. Garrettson, and found my mind sweetly composed after
the labours of the day. There are very few families in
this country, at least in the interior part of it, to whom I
might not have access. Indeed if I were an angel I could
not be treated with a greater degree of kindness. I rejoice
to find Dr. Hall, who is stationed in this circuit, very
much followed. It is in his power to do much good
through the blessing of God.

" Monday 10. I preached in a church in Bush River Neck,
neaT the Chesapeake Bay, and not a mile from the place in
which I was born, and within half a mile of where I believe
the first church in Maryland was built. From what I can
learn, it was built by an ancestor of mine more than two
hundred years ago. It was the height of harvest, or there
would have been more hearers than the church could
contain ; however, it was pretty well filled. I had some
freedom to preach from James i, 24. A Colonel Mathews
was present, whom I have not seen since we were boys.
I requested him to go with me to Mr. Chancy's, where I
was to lodge. I wanted to talk with him about new things
and old ; he gave me his company some hours. He is not
acquainted with Jesus, but seems to have a respect for
religion.

"Tuesday 11. This day I spent in visiting my rela-
tions in the Neck. None of them oppose religion, and
they generally think well of Methodism. They are, I
believ e, moral and industrious, and have a fulness of this
world's goods. I told them freely my errand among them,
and that they wanted but one thing to make them a happy
■neople.

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

245

u I appointed to preach at Miss Griffiths. One of the
young ladies went to give an invitation to our relatives
there ; they said they should be glad to see me, but they
had not time to attend the meeting. I sent a message to
them, begging if they would not meet me on earth, they
would strive to meet me in heaven. In this place I had but
a small congregation. Here parson Allen met me again,
and stayed all night. When alone, I inquired with regard
to his knowledge of divine things experimentally, and the
manner of his preaching. I told him he was appointed to
serve a people who were near to me by natural ties, as the
greater part of his congregation were my family con-
nexions. I begged , of him to declare the counsel of
God faithfully, to attend to regular church discipline, to
visit from house to house, to have meetings in differ-
ent parts of the congregation, and to exercise extempo-
raneously, both in prayer and exhortation, arid show the
people that there is something wanting besides profession
and morality. He said he would do the best he could, that
he wished my time was not so short, and would be glad I
would stay some days at his house.

" Thursday 13. This morning I parted with Mr. Allen,
and yesterday I parted with brother Galespy, (who had
faithfully attended me to every place,) and my affectionate
Harford friends, and was accompanied by some relatives to
the ferry. I crossed, and went on to the head of North-East
*********. I have just received a letter from brother
Cooper ; he says he must leave the Peninsula soon, and I
must by all means come on and help him. I shall, God
willing, be at Smyrna, Del., the 27th of this month.

" July 14. This morning I left North East, came to
Elkton, and preached at five o'clock to a small con-
gregation. My niece and her husband were very kind
to me, and my mind was easy and free. I am not of that
service to people as I wish to be. This always was, and
I fear always will be, a poor place for religion.

246

LIFE OF THE

" Saturday, 15. I rode to Mr. Canaan's, where I found
several of my old friends and acquaintances still in the
profession, and I trust happy in the enjoyment, of religion.
We had a comfortable time together; the conversation
turned mostly on the subject of falling, jumping, shouting,
and clapping. I made free to speak my sentiments. Mr.
Canaan was with me ; but Mrs. Canaan had her fears,
and asked if I had ever been at a camp meeting.

" Sunday 16. A large congregation assembled in Bethel
chapel. While we were singing the first hymn, a woman
3houted and jumped amazingly. Before I gave out my
text to prepare the assembly for an attentive hearing, I
told them I had come a great way to communicate gospel
truths to them, and I requested a patient hearing. I was
led to give a display of the wisdom and goodness of God„
and to open to view our duty in resigning up our all to
him, to the evidencing the power of religion experi-
mentally, and likewise to display the external marks of
inward religion. I told them a ministry of this kind was
necessary to keep up a pure flame ; without it they could
not expect to prosper, and that there would be an evapo-
ration that would leave them a mere sound, without the
vital flame. The congregation was still and attentive till
I ended the sermon, and then one jumped and shouted. I
thought it a great favour that there was stillness and
attention till I ended my sermon. Mr. Basset dined with
us, and in the afternoon I rode home with him, and spent
an agreeable evening ; but I find my friends are growing
old like myself. Mrs, B. is a pious woman, and he is full
of zeal and love. He would have gone with me, but his
many concerns prevented. He told me that wherever his
influence extended he did not suffer a drop of distilled
liquor to be used. His house and table are very plain ; and
he says he feels it to be his duty to do every thing in his
power for the cause of God.

" Tuesday 18. I rode after dinner 22 miles to Smyrna

REV. P. GARRETTSON.

247

preached with freedom, and lodged at Dr. Ridgeley's. His
wife was daughter to parson Harris, and was among some
of my first spiritual children about Chestertown, thirty
years ago. Here I met an old friend, one of Judge White's
daughters, who has stood fast in the Lord more than thirty
years. In the vicinity they are making great preparation
for a camp meeting, to begin next week. I went to the
spot, where I suppose fifty men were employed in seating
the ground. They thought it would take fifteen thousand
feet of plank, and there seemed to be great anticipations
of glorious times.

"Wednesday 19. I rode to Queen Ann's. When I
rode up to my old friend's, brother Segar's, I told him to
take a full view of me, and try to recognise some features ;
but he could not. I made myself known, and we had a
season of much happiness.

" Thursday 20. This dear friend intends travelling
with me till I return from Smyrna. We went on, and
dined at Thomas Wright's, and after dinner lodged at
Mr. Fediman's. He did know me, and that was all, for
he had to consider a long time. Several friends came over
this afternoon, and we had some religious conversation,
and some politics. Upon the whole it was an agreeable
time. Brother Segar is a pillar in the temple.

14 Friday 21. We came to Centreville, and in the even-
ing the church was nearly filled. I preached, and then
went on to Mr. Kanard's to lodge. This is a respectable
and kind family.

" Saturday 22. I spent the day retired, and had an
opportunity to read and write.

" Sunday 23. I had hearers from five to twenty miles,
and should have had a great congregation had there been
general notice. However, the church was filled morning
and afternoon. There is a large, respectable congrega-
tion in and about this place. I can say, glory to God,
*his was a high day. I had the privilege to see many of

248

LIFE OF THE

my old friends and their children. Some of the blacks
were in raptures. My intention was to go down the
Peninsula, for about three or four weeks, on the Chesa-
peake side, and up on the other side, and I had my appoint-
ments about fifteen or twenty miles apart, by which means
I might have an opportunity of speaking to thousands and
tens of thousands, perhaps for the last time, and seeing
many of my old friends ; but I found the country rilled
with notices for camp meetings. I was pressed by Mr.
Basset and others by all means to attend them. I am
now going on my way to Smyrna, where the first begins,

" Monday 24. I leave my kind Centreville friends, and
am to preach in the English church, which is almost an
unheard of favour in this country ; but it was the desire of
the vestry. In this neighbourhood I was beaten by Mr,
Brown years ago, and now a near relation of his is the
principal vestryman. My appointment was at four o'clock,
and though a wet afternoon, the church was crowded above
and below with Methodist and church folks, white and
black, and we had a moving time. This meeting was at
Church Hill. I do indeed love the Lord Jesus.

" Tuesday 25. At four o'clock, in the Methodist church
near Saddler's cross roads, I had uncommon freedom to
preach. A large church was filled above and below.
Indeed it looked a little like quarterly meeting. I preached
on Peter's denying Christ. We had a very powerful time ;
but the enemy took advantage of a weak minded black
man in the front gallery, who cried aloud, stripped, and
struck his fists together, and declared he would not see
his blessed Master treated in that sort; — that he would
fight for him till he died on the spot. I desired them to
take him out, and not let him return till the meeting closed ;
which they did in less than two minutes. My soul is
happy ; Lord, keep me humble. The children and grand-
children of old friends show me the same respect that
their parents would if alive.

REV. F. GARRETTSOX,

249

u Wednesday 26. I had great freedom to preach to-day.
I left you at Smyrna ; I again resume my detail : — There
were about thirty preachers present, local and travelling,
and seats provided for about three thousand. There
were two hundred and sixty tents. I lodged every night
on the ground, in Dr. Ridgeley's tent. We had fourteen
sermons in the course of the meeting, and very powerful
speaking. I preached with great freedom on Friday, from
Isaiah's vision, vi, 8 ; and on Sunday, from ' 1 am not
ashamed of the gospel/ &c, Rom. i, 16. M'Claskey,
Chalmers, and M'Combs, delivered some able discourses.
The meeting increased every day till Sunday, when there
were about five thousand people. I did not see one dis-
orderly person on the ground from first to last ; scarcely a
single thing to drink except water, and sometimes a little
milk with it, or molasses and vinegar. They had tables,
beds, curtains, carpets, and provisions, and servants, in
great order. We had a solemn, profitable season, but no
particular outpouring of the Spirit, and very few converted,
awakened, or sanctified. The people in this country must
be either Methodists or nothing, for there is scarcely a
minister of any other name. At this meeting I saw a
great many of my old friends with pleasure, and I trust
with profit. Good Mr. Basset seems taken up with divine
things. At parting they had a manoeuvre, which some of
us old men did not feel free to join in, marching round
the camp, blowing five or six trumpets, and singing by
turns.

M Tuesday, Aug. 2. At eight o'clock the meeting closed
O ! what a blessed day it will be when friends meet to
part no more for ever ! Brother Chalmers, a respectable
old preacher from Baltimore, travels with me. My appoint-
ment at night was in Dover church, and it was well filled.
My text was, * Grow in grace.' Brother Chalmers exhort-
ed, and we had a good time. Lodged at Mr. Basset's.

1 Wednesday3. My appointment was at Barret's chapel,
22*

250

LIFE OF THE

at three o'clock. About three hundred people were
assembled, many more than I expected, as they had but
short notice. I spoke from, 1 But one thing is needful.'
Brother Chalmers exhorted, and the Lord was with us.
I am still among my children and old friends. A woman
belonging to the community of Quakers was present in a
state of desperation ; whom her friends sent in hope of
relief. I conversed and prayed with her, but left her in
the same state, despairing of the mercy of God. Here I
met with many kind friends I had not seen for four or five
and twenty years. Many of my old associates are gone to
glory, but their children and grandchildren have taken
their seats in the church. We stayed at Judge Barret's.
His brother was a dear friend of mine, and a spiritual
child, but long since gone to rest. I hope the children
will tread in the steps of their pious parents.

" Thursday 4. We went on to Milford, and got on the
camp ground by ten o'clock. Seats were prepared for
about two thousand. Meeting opened at three — a small
congregation, and a small sermon. Friday the congrega-
tion increased. I preached from Peter's denial of Christ.
Saturday the congregation increased. Brother Chalmers
preached a good sermon : — not a great many, and mostly
young. Sunday about three thousand. I preached from
• Walk about Zion,' &c, Psalm xlviii, 12, 13. Had much
freedom ; — about one hundred and fifty tents. Here I met
many dear old friends from fifty and sixty miles round, and
we were happy together. We had three sermons each day,
but I cannot say we had any extraordinary work either in
conviction or conversion. Those who do not profess reli-
gion behaved well. No intoxicated person, nor even the
smell of liquor, on the ground. A few noisy, jumping,
dancing Methodists, did, I fear, more hurt than good. An
empty sound is very disagreeable to me ; a shout, when
the power of God is in it, is sweet to me. I have nevef
been at a meeting where there were moje fruitless human

REV. F> GAItRETTSON,

251

exertions, though I did what I could to prevent them. I
begged them to wait for the Master, and let him take the
lead. Extravagance was carried to the greatest height
among the blacks, for many of them continued it for hours
together. Such things, when the power of God is not in
the camp, tend to dissipate the mind. The most I can
say of this meeting is, there was great attention paid to the
word preached. During my stay I got accommodations
at my friend Shockley's — a rich friend, who was within
call of the camp ground, where my friend Chalmers and I
retired for lodging. It is a blessing to have able, wise,
and prudent rulers in the church ; but to my grief, I say
we have some whose zeal and imprudence go far beyond
their knowledge ; but, thanks be to God, there are men
of piety and knowledge to check their precipitancy, or we
might soon bid farewell to good old Methodism. Glory-
to God, I think it will stand, though encumbered with
many disagreeables. There are thousands in this country
deeply pious. The Methodists have the whole business
to themselves in this country. There is scarcely a minis-
ter of any other denomination.

" Monday 7. I had an appointment at Dover to-day at
three o'clock. We started early this morning, rode twenty-
two miles, and got in by twelve o'clock. I feel a little
weary. The church was nearly filled. I discussed two
heads of doctrine — the lowest and the highest degree of
Christian experience. Brother Chalmers made the appli-
cation, and we had a precious season. This town looks
old : — in fact, there are very small improvements made in
any part of this country, except in matters of religion. We
stayed at Mr. White's, brother to Dr. White, an old friend
We had a number of my good friends to tea.

" Tuesday 8. To-day I preached at Blackstone's chapel.
Dined at Ringold's. At three we had a large congregation.
After speaking more than an hour on the various parts oC
grayer with .great freedom, while the power of God waf

LIFE OF THE

graciously displayed, and I was much spent, I asked bro
iher Chalmers to speak on the duty and benefit of prayer,
which I had promised to do if strength permitted. He
did so in a very pertinent manner, for he is an excellent
preacher. He began travelling when he was sixteen,
about twenty years ago, but has been located several
years. Brother Whitby, a worthy man, where we now
lodge, (who was once a travelling, but is now a local
preacher,) said, For your encouragement I can tell you
that under the sermon you preached in our chapel, as you
went down,, a poor sinner was awakened, who has since
found pardon, and is now happy in God.

" Wednesday 9. My appointment is at Chestertown in
the evening. My good friend Chalmers leaves me this
morning. As Basset's camp meeting begins to-day, and
he expects to meet his wife from Baltimore, I have no
other chance to see my old friend, Dr. Anderson, who is
very ill from a fall from his carriage. I think it a small
thing to go twenty-five miles out of mynvay to see so wor-
thy a member of the church, and the fruit of my poor little
labours more than thirty years ago. I rode twenty-five
miles, and dined at Chestertown, at brother Harris's. In
the evening I had the church full of serious hearers, and
to my agreeable surprise the Doctor was among my
audience. I had a most sweet season among my friends.
My sermon was from Psalm xlviii, 12, 13. 1,1 spoke ol
the church ministry, beauty, and order; 2, her strength
and fortitude ; 3, her privileges ; 4, her testimony.

M Thursday 10. Our worthy brother Burniston accom-
panied me to the camp ground.

" Friday 11. A very rainy day. I preached in a large
tent, on the necessity of holiness. Mr. Harris fell under
the word, cried for mercy, and found peace. He is not
a member of our church. Brother Chalmers got under
such a deep travail of soul for holiness, that he fell under
the power of God, and lay for hours : and when he came

REV. F* GARRETTS ON .

253

to, rejoiced in the perfect love of God. I was requested
by some of my old friends to call this meeting; among
others was Mrs. BrurT and her sister Ward. These holy
women are full of the perfect love of God. This meeting
held several hours. I likewise called a meeting in the
preachers' tent at the same time ; — the tents rung with
the praises of God. The poor blacks seemed almost ready
to fly. There is, nevertheless, a probability we shall
have a great meeting. Many of our good friends have
come from Baltimore. I must leave you. This minute I
have been conversing with Mrs. Bruff ; — she tells me, at
the above-mentioned meeting three besides Mr. Chalmers
were brought out, and several led to feel the necessity of
holiness. My dear love, there is a struggle in the camp
I will tell you more when we meet. God bless you and
yours. I am in the cause of God ; nothing else would
reconcile me to so long an absence from you. I remem-
ber you at the throne of grace ; — there also remember
me ; — -I* can only stand by grace. While I am writing,
prayer, praise, and shouting are all around me,"

CHAPTER XVI.

Appointed to the New- York district— Some account of his duties
— His sermon on the union of fear, hope, and love — General Confer
cnce in J 808 — Attends the first delegated Conference in 1812 — His
views on some parts of our ecclesiastical economy — Appointed a con-
Terence missionary — His letter to the Rev. Lyman Beecher— State
of that controversy — Mr Garrettson's views of the subject — Hip
charity sermon — Not pleased with being returned a supernumerary
— Domestic enjoyments — Makes a journey to Albany, Schenectady.
Troy, &c— Returns home— Solemn reflections — Makes another
southern tour — Visits New- York, Trenton, Burlington, Philadel-
phia, Wilmington, Abington, and his native place — Reflections on
the state of the people — Goes to Baltimore, and participates in a
revival of the work of God in that city— Returns to Rhinebeck.

In the year 1811 Mr. Garrettson was appointed again
to the New-York district, over which he presided with

254

LIFE OF THE

dignity and usefulness four years. He was every where
received, both by preachers and people, as a father in the
gospel, and his word was often attended with power to the
hearts of his hearers. It was at this time that the writer
became more intimately acquainted with this venerable
servant of God ; and still remembers with pleasure and
gratitude the tenderness with which he was treated by
him. With what delight have I accompanied him to some
of his quarterly meetings, a, id witnessed the devotedness
of his soul to the service of his divine Master. »

Mr. Garrettson occasionally employed the hours which
were not otherwise devoted to the services of the sanctu-
ary, in writing. Though his publications are by no means
numerous, yet they are sufficient to speak for him, since
his voice is hushed in the silence of the grave.

The first publication was an account of his experience
and travels, from which copious extracts have been made
in the first part of this memoir. The second was on the
owls of slavery, a copy of which I have not been able
to find.

It was about this time that he published his sermon
''On the union of fear, hope, and love in the believer."
The object of Mr. Garrettson in this sermon was to show
how fear, hope, and love, coexist in the heart of a true
believer in Christ, balancing and regulating each other.
'l Fear and hope to the soul of a Christian," says he, u are
like the cork and lead to the net ; the cork keeps it from
sinking, and the lead from too much floating ; — so it is in
a spiritual sense ; fear keeps hope from rising into pre-
sumption, and hope keeps fear from sinking into depair."
— " There is also a union in the souls of believers between
fear and love. Love without fear would become secure, and
fear without love would be slavish. Love is the dearest
companion of filial fear. There is nothing more fearful
than genuine love, and nothing more loving than filial fear
These two graces sweetly draw the soul to God. Love ic

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

the grace that unites the soul to God, and fear keeps it
from departing from him."*

At the general conference held in the city of Baltimore
in 1808, on account of the great increase of our work,
extending over so large -a territory, the number of travel-
ling preachers continually multiplying, it was resolved to
establish a delegated general conference, to be composed
of a certain number of delegates to be elected by the seve-
ral annual conferences. This measure, so necessary for
the well being of the Church, had been in contemplation
by Bishop Asbury and others, elders in the ministry, for
several years. When it was first proposed at this general
conference, it met with a determined opposition, and was
finally lost by a very considerable majority. Towards the
close of the conference, however, it was reconsidered
and presented in a somewhat modified form, and very
unanimously adopted.

The first delegated general conference was held in the
city of New- York, in May, 1812. Among others, as dele-
gates from the New- York conference, was Mr. Garrettson ;
and such were the respect and confidence manifested
toward him by his brethren, that at every subsequent gene-
ral conference he was selected as one of their delegates.
In this character, though he often differed with some of
his brethren on certain points of church government, he
always manifested the most stern and inflexible opposition
to any innovation upon the established doctrines of the
church ; at the same time cheerfully bowing to the will of
the majority on matters of indifference.

In respect to the question on which the general confer-
ence have long been divided in sentiment, namely, whe-
ther the presiding elders should continue to be appointed
us they now are by the bishops, or be elected by the
annual conferences, it is well known that Mr. Garrettson

* Those who wish to see the whole discourse may find it in thf
Methodist Magazine (in which it was republished) for July. 1825

256

LIFE OF THE

was in favour of their election by the conferences. This
is mentioned merely as an historical fact, without entering
into the merits of the question, pro or con, or intending
even to express an opinion in relation to it, any further
than to say that, whether right or wrong, no doubt can
be entertained but that Mr. Garrettson acted from the
purest motives, and according to the best dictates of his
judgment.

In the year 1815, Mr. Garrettson published a Sermon
which he had preached in John-street church, N. Y.\for the
benefit of the Methodist Charity School. This school has
been in existence for more than forty years. It is designed'
for the special benefit of the poor children under the care
of our Church, orphans and others, and is supported by
the voluntary contributions of the community. For this
purpose a sermon is preached annually in each church in
the city, and a collection taken up for the benefit of the
3chool, at which time the children are present.

After stating the objects of the institution, the nature
of true charity, and the arguments by which the duty is
enforced, Mr. Garrettson says, " I have brought forward
these strong testimonials, my beloved friends, to strengthen
and animate your faith in this glorious work. Call to your
remembrance the prayers and alms of Cornelius, which
ascended to heaven as a sweet memorial before the Lord.
You now have it in your power to bring blessings on your-
selves, and to entail them on your posterity to the latest

generation." " You see these tender lambs rising from

their seats to express their gratitude for what their kind
benefactors have done for them, and to implore farther

aid." " You see their little hands stretched out, while

their eyes are fixed on you, as their fostering fathers and
mothers, and to all who are willing to reach to them a

friendly hand." " Brethren, if you want barren souls

and slender fortunes, give sparingly to the poor ; but if
rou want to be rich in grace, and your ability to do good

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

257

to be increased, then give liberally, accordingly as God
has bestowed upon you." In this way did Mr. Garrettson
plead in behalf of poor children ; and through his and the
influence of others who have from time to time lent their
aid to the support of this benevolent institution, it has
gladdened the heart of many a widowed mother and many
a helpless orphan.

At the close of his service as presiding elder of the New-
York district, in the year 1816, he was again appointed as
a missionary within the bounds of the New- York confer-
ence. This appointment was also designed, as is believed,
to give him an opportunity to travel at large, as his inclina-
tion, age, and circumstances might dictate ; the conference
and bishops having full confidence that he would employ
all his time and talent in the best way he could for the
glory of God and the good of souls.

It was during this year that he published " A Letter to
the Rev. Lyman Beecher, containing animadversions on
a pamphlet" written by that gentleman, entitled " An
Address of the Charitable Society for the education of
pious young men for the ministry of the Gospel." This
pamphlet of Mr. Beecher gave great offence to most of
those denominations of Christians not connected with
that charitable society. To awaken a spirit of liberality
among Christians for the support of that institution, Mr.
Beecher gave a most pitiful description of the spiritual and
moral desolations of our country, the paucity of "compe-
tent ministers" to afford moral and religious instruction
to the people ; and likewise made a powerful appeal to the
community, to induce them to exert themselves by every
possible means, and especially by pecuniary contributions,
to assist in educating and sending forth these " indigent,
pious young men."

It was generally thought, and I believe very justly, that
Mr. Beecher, in his descriptions of the spiritual destitu-
tions of many parts of our country, was not fully borne out
23

258 LIFE OF THE

by facts, and that in his estimate of the number of " qua=
lifted ministers," he had excluded nearly all except those
of his own denomination. He calculated the population ot
the country at that time to be 8.000,000, and says, that
from the best information he could obtain, there were not
over 3,000 " educated ministers of the gospel in our land ;
leaving a deficiency of 5,000 ministers, and a population
of 5,000,000, destitute of proper religious instruction :" —
that is, on the ratio of one minister for every 1,000 of the
population, which he supposes to be necessary to afford
that quantum of religious instruction which the wants of
society demanded.

It was said above that it was supposed that Mr. Beecher
designed to exclude nearly all other denominations except
those of his own order — meaning thereby the Congrega-
tional, Presbyterian, and Dutch Reformed orders, — from
being competent to preach the gospel. According to the
best data within our reach, there were not less than 6,000
ministers at that time belonging to the Presbyterian,
Congregational, Dutch Reformed, Lutheran, Baptist, and
Protestant Episcopal churches ; and allowing only 2,000
for the Methodists and all other sects, which it is believed
is very considerably below the actual number, we had even
then one minister for every one thousand inhabitants.
From this computation it will appear that the supposition
is fully sustained ; at least there were at that time not less
than 3,000 ministers belonging to the three denominations
of Presbyterians, Congregationalists, and Dutch Reformed,
all of which hold fast the distinguishing doctrines of Cal-
vinism.

Allowing the accuracy of these remarks, what could
have been Mr. Beecher's design in sounding the note of
alarm on such a high key ? Did he not mean to insinuate
among his brethren of New-England, to whom the Address
was especially directed, that all other ministers must be
superseded, as not being qualified to impart religious

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

259

instruction ? It is not intended to impeach the motives of
the author of this Address. Such is the power of preju-
dice, operating under the impulse of strong, local feelings,
that he might have persuaded himself that the salvation of
the nation depended upon a well-organized Calvinistic
ministry, marching forward in firm phalanx against the
host of Arminians, and all others whom they might con-
sider to be heterodox in their religious opinions. Allowing
this to have been the case, the means resorted to on this
occasion were highly proper. But if any choose to say that
this was not the belief of Mr. Beecher and his associates,
then they must allow that the assumptions contained
in their Address were entirely unwarranted by facts,—
that a false and highly exaggerated description was given
of the moral and spiritual destitution of our country.
The inevitable result of this investigation is this :-—

1. If Mr. Beecher' s statement, that there were but " 3,000
competent religious instructed" at that time, were true,
none were considered such except Calvinistic ministers,
and not even all of these, for most of the Baptists are such.

2. By supplying the deficiency of 5,000 ministers with
such as Mr. Beecher had described, then all other minis-
ters must be put down as incompetent to instruct the
people in religious things. 3. To accomplish this object,
entirely sectarian in its character, the Address was writ-
ten and circulated, in which it was stated that

" To produce such a combination and such efforts, the
wretched state of our country must be made known.
The information contained in this Address may, with
propriety, it is believed, be communicated on the sabbaths
to all our worshipping assemblies, and the investigation
commenced in it, with propriety be continued, until a
regular and minute account can be given of the religious
state of our land. The newspaper, the tract, and maga-
zines, must disclose to our slumbering countrymen their
danger. The press must groan in the communication of

260

LIFE OP THE

our wretchedness ; and from every pulpit in the land the
trumpet must sound long and loud. The nation must
be awaked to save itself by its own energies, or we are
undone !"

Such was the language of the Address. Such were the
mighty efforts to be made to annihilate the influence of all
the ministers in the land, but such as should be marshal-
led under the Geneva standard, and answer to the watch-
word taught in the theological school under the charge of
this charitable society. Is it therefore any wonder that
other denominations took the alarm ?

Among those whose zeal was kindled on this occasion ,
Mr. Garrettson showed himself in the foremost ranks.
Excepting the bishops of our church, perhaps no man
living was better qualified from his perional observation,
to make a true estimate of the religious state of the country.
For more than forty years he had travelled in various parts
of the United States, and preached the everlasting gospel
with a rare success. Believing that Mr. Beecher's repre-
sentations were calculated to make an erroneous impression
on the public mind ; that he unjustly depreciated the talent;
the piety, and usefulness of ministers of other denomina-
tions, and that his remarks tended to promote a spirit of
sectarian zeal imcompatible with those liberal views and
feelings inculcated in the gospel of Jesus, Mr Garrett-
son addressed himself directly to Mr. Beecher on these
subjects, in a printed letter of 28 pages, 12mo.

He commences by telling Mr. Beecher, that he had
"been endeavouring to promote the Redeemer's kingdom
through various parts of this continent for more than forty
years," and that during that time he had witnessed the
displays of the convincing and regenerating power of God
from one end of the country to the other. But it " appears
to me," says he, " that you and your associates have given
a very unfair and uncharitable representation of the reli-
gious state of our nation, whether designedly or for want

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

261

of better information, I leave for your readers to deter-
mine."

The remainder of the first part of the letter is devoted
to the refutation of what were considered to be Mr. Beech-
er's injurious imputations of other ministers; but the
author confines himself principally to the vindication of
his own brethren of the Methodist ministry, leaving it to
others to answer for themselves. The following paragraph
will show how adroitly and successfully Mr. Garrettson
meets his antagonist in one item of his calculations : —

"You have placed your church in Connecticut on the
highest scale among the several states in the Union. You
have given a short history of it, and have, in your way,
prostrated the southern part of our country. Probably you
are a native of Connecticut ; I was born in Maryland ;
and as you have, among other southern states, undertaken
to degrade the religious character of the people of this
state, I am willing to compare them with those of your
state. I am well acquainted with p.lmoit every part of
both ; and as you have fixed your eye on the Congrega-
tional Church in Connecticut, I shall fix mine on the
Methodist Episcopal Church in Maryland.

" You say that you have upwards of 200 congregations,
averaging 50 members each, making about 10,000 church
members. I have looked over our church records, and
find that we have in Maryland* more than 25,000 church

* Mr. Beecher had represented the state of Maryland as being in
a most deplorable condition. After having said that Virginia, with
a population of 974,622, needed 900 ministers in addition to the 60
it already had to make up the 1 for every 1,000 of the inhabitants,
he says, " Of the state of Maryland we cannot speak particularly.
But from general information on the subject, we have no reason to
believe the supply any better than that of Virginia ;" that is, as 60
to 900. He must therefore have considered either that the Method-
ists were not worthy to be included among Christian ministers and
members of the Church, or otherwise greatly depreciated the reii
gious character of the state of Maryland.

23*

262

LIFE OF THE

members, who have the pure word of God preached, and
the sacraments duly administered." This certainly was a
triumphant refutation of Mr. Beecher's statement.

In addition to its being the professed object of this
Address to awaken the slumbering energies of this nation
to the religious state of the people, it was believed by
many, and indeed I believe by most who read the Address,
that it had a political object to accomplish. This belief,
in connexion with the general movements of the Congre-
gational churches in New-England, was founded on the
following passage. After intimating that our general
government was very defective as to its provisions for its
own permanency, the Address says :

11 A remedy must be applied to this vital defect of our
national organization. But what shall that remedy be 1
There can be but one. The consolidation of the state
governments would make a despotism. But the preva-
lence of pious, intelligent, enterprising ministers, through
the nation, at the ratio of one for a thousand, would esta-
blish schools, and academies, and colleges, and habits, and
institutions of homogeneous influence. These would pro-
duce a sameness of views, and feelings, and interests,
which would lay the foundation of our empire on a rock.
Religion is the central attraction which must supply the
deficiency of political affinity and interest. Religion is
the bond of charity, which in storms must undergird the
ship," — meaning evidently the national ship.

Whether Mr. Beecher really designed to produce a
political revolution, by effecting a change in the national
constitution, or merely to produce such homogeneousness of
views, and feelings, and concentration of action, as would
enable those who should be under the influence of these
views and feelings to control the national elections and coun-
cils, we pretend not to determine. .It is, however, manifest,
I think, to all dispassionate minds, that could he place one
rninister of his own order over everv one thousand of the

REV. P. GARRETTSON.

263

inhabitants of these states— and his calculations went to that
object — for by including ministers of all other orders, there
was more than that proportion even then, — they might
exert a most powerful influence on the national legislature.
At any rate, many serious people fully believed this was
one object of the Address. That this was the opinion of
Mr. Garrettson is evident from the following sentence : —
" The glimmering light beaming through your perform-
ance leads us to suppose that as you are the privileged
order in the eastern states, so you wish to be through the
whole Union." Whatever may be thought of the merits
of this controversy, such was the general burst of indig-
nation manifested from almost all quarters against the
assumptions of the Address, the evident proscriptions it
uttered against other denominations of Christians, that the
friends of Mr. Beecher it is said called in and destroyed the
Address.* It was, however, reprinted by those who were
inimical to its principles, thinking that probably the most
effectual way to prevent them from being carried into
effect "was to have them generally understood.

Mr. Garrettson finishes his strictures in the following
words: — " I hope in future that you and your associate?
will be more wise and pious. You will then be less self-
confident, and will find it easier to exercise Christian

* But though the Address was called in, the principles set fortlt
and advocated in it, have never, so far as I have understood, been
disavowed, either by Mr. Beecher or any of his friends. Had this
been done, so much notice would not have been taken of this affair
in this place. On the contrary, subsequent measures have only
tended to strengthen the belief expressed by Mr. Garrettson and
others, that something more than a mere desire to propagate pure
religion, had mingled itself with the councils of that society, and
those who were pledged for its support. Sorry indeed should we be
to attribute any improper motive to any body of men ; but we can
no more close our eyes to the history of events, than wo can refrain
from rejoicing that the " Lord God omnipotent reigneth," cmti
grantcth to his poople rest in this Happy land.

264

LIFE OF THE

charity toward those who do not think in every particuiai
as you do. I have during my ministry laboured for peace ,
and I desire as far as it is admissible to have a charitable
feeling for all. It was with a degree of reluctance that I
undertook to write upon this occasion ; but a sense of duty
overruled my inclination. I desire neither the honours,
riches, nor pleasures of the world, but only to be a follower
of the Lord Jesus, whom I have loved from an early part
of my life. Indeed for more than fifty years I have studied
the Holy Scriptures with pleasure." All who were acquaint-
ed with the author of the above extracts, will readily per-
ceive that it is perfectly characteristic of his manner of
writing, as well as expressive of the prevailing sentiment
of his heart.

At the conference of 1817, which was held in Middle-
bury, Vermont, Mr. Garrettson was returned as a super-
numerary. This appointment by no means pleased him.
as he fully believed himself competent to do effective
service. The appointment, however, was made by the
conference with a view to his accommodation, that he
might be at liberty to labour when and where he might
think he would be most useful ; and the assurance of this
respectful and friendly feeling gave him satisfaction.

It is manifest that his growing infirmities made it some-
what difficult for him to travel very extensively. Blessed
with a pious and agreeable family, possessing every thing
calculated to make retirement or domestic life desirable
and happy, Mr. Garrettson had every inducement which
an indulgent Providence could afford to remain at home.
Yet in the midst of all these enjoyments, he sighed for
another sort of repose, for that repose which resulted from
a consciousness of having done his best to bring sinners
into the fold of Christ. "My mind," says he, "is after
precious souls."

To gratify this prevailing desire of his heart, after
remaining for a few weeks in the circle of domestic and

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

265

.social enjoyment at his mansion in Rhinebeck, and preach-
ing as occasion offered in the chapel, in company with
Mrs. Garrettson and his daughter he set off on a tour to
the north, " hoping," says he, " I might do some little
good to the churches." Leaving Mrs. Garrettson at Kin-
derhook, at the house of his friend, Judge Van Ness, whose
pious consort formed an agreeable associate for Mrs. Gar-
rettson, his daughter accompanied him to Schenectady.
They stayed with Dr. Nott, the president of Union Col-
lege. " This institution," says Mr. Garrettson, " is blessed
with a worthy president and professors, and will, I trust,
be a blessing to society, and give much pleasure to its
patrons." Here the Methodists, though few in number,
and far from being generally wealthy, had recently, by
great exertion, built a convenient house of worship, in
which Mr. Garrettson preached with lively satisfaction.
From thence they returned to Troy, and put up at the
house of the Hon. George Tibbetts, whose hospitable
mansion is delightfully situated on the side of a sloping
hill ascending from the eastern part of the city, denomi-
nated Mount Ida. On the sabbath Mr. Garrettson preached
in the Methodist church in this city, morning, afternoon,
and evening, to an attentive congregation; and " truly, "
says he, 14 it was a good day." He remarks, that when
he first visited this place about thirty years before, there
were only a few scattering houses, and no Methodist socie-
ty; but that now he was rejoiced to find a flourishing little
city, in which were four houses of worship, and not less
than three hundred members of the Methodist Episcopal
Church. What seemed to add to his religious enjoyment
was the catholic and friendly spirit manifested by the seve-
ral religious denominations toward each other. On the
30th of June they all returned in safety, blessing and
praising God, to their peaceful home.

After his return he makes the following reflections,
which perhaps some whom they might concern may read

266

LIFE OF THE

to their benefit : — " The great ones have set themselves
against the work of reformation. I have laboured to
do them good ; but all my efforts seem like water spilt
on the ground, which cannot be gathered up. They do
not openly oppose ; if they did, perhaps I might have
more hope. If I would let them alone, they doubtless
would bear with me ; but how can I, as a messenger of
God, let them sleep quietly over the pit of destruction !'

The most part of the summer months of this year he
spent about home, preaching only on the sabbaths, except
a tour through some parts of Connecticut, and some
visits to New- York, Poughkeepsie, and a few other places
in the state. During this time he says, " I have had
sweet seasons in reading, writing, and family devotion :
I feel that God is good, and I will praise him." He ob-
serves, " From the 20th of June to the 9th of December.
I have travelled about 1,000 miles, and preached when-
ever and wherever I could find an opening."

Under date of Dec. 9, 1817, he says, " Being pressed
in spirit, though a great cross for me to leave my precious
wife and daughter, I entered into an examination in regard
to my motives in leaving home — whether duty called me
in my 66th year to leave a quiet, plentiful habitation, and
a most agreeable family, to encounter the cold and storms
of winter, at my own expense ; — but having made up my
mind, a little before sunset I bade adieu to my family, went
on board the steam boat, and by sunrise next morning
found myself in the city of New- York, one hundred miles
on my journey southward." Staying only one night in the
city, the next day by steam and stage he went to Trenton,
where he spent the sabbath very agreeably, preaching to
crowded congregations. From thence he passed on to
Burlington, where he preached to a very full house, and
lodged with his old friend, Mr. Stirling. Of him Mr.
Garrettson observes, " He if a very old man, confined to
his bed, appears innocent and happy, and has been a great

REV. F. GARRETTSON,

267

support to the cause of Methodism in this place." On
Tuesday he rode to Philadelphia, and put up at Mr. Lemuel
Green's, a located minister, who had travelled and preached
until he was worn down, but whose Christian hospitality
invited the servants of God under his peaceful roof. He
remained in this city preaching to large and attentive
audiences in the several churches, visited many of his old
friends, with whom he enjoyed sweet fellowship, until the
6th of January, 1818, when he took the stage for Wil-
mington, and on the following evening preached to the
people with much satisfaction. He passed thence to
Abington, where he spent the sabbath, preached three
times to the people, and then went on to his native place.
Thursday 15th, he says, " I preached within a mile of the
spot where I was born : they were chiefly young people and
distant relations. They seem," says he, " to be almost an
entirely new race of people, there being few in the congre-
gation whom I could recognise as my former acquaintance.
I fear,'.' he continues, " that my native county makes but
little improvement, and that too much dissipation prevails
among the young people especially, for their own good
either in temporal or spiritual enjoyments. Though the
society at Boosbyhill was not as large as it was 45 years
since, I was comforted under the reflection that it had
been a nursery from which many plants had been taken,
some to heaven, and others transplanted to some of the
new settlements, where they have grown into stately trees
of righteousness. Here they have established themselves,
and been the means of good to the souls of others. Thus
the work spreads." Here he was cheered with an account
of an aged couple, Mr. Herbert and his wife, the first
fruits of Methodism in this place ; the woman had recently
departed to glory in her 90th year, and the man still lived
in the fear of God in the 94th year of his age. Here also
lie preached in what was called the Bush Church, the
second Methodist church which was built on the continent

268

LTFE OF TRT

of America, and which had been standing nearly fifty
years. Taking an occasion from the decayed state of the
church, and the reflection that so many of the old mem-
bers had gone to their reward, and also fearing that the
rising generation were not so zealous for God as they
should be, he cried aloud from these words, " Who will
rise up, and rebuild the temple?" After which, assisted
by Mr. Toy, an aged minister, he administered the sacra-
ment of the Lord's supper to about 60 communicants, with
whom he had a solemn and profitable time.

Having finished his labours in these parts, and cleared ,
as he humbly hoped, his skirts of their blood, he went
thence to the city of Baltimore, where he was much re-
freshed to find a glorious work of religion going forward.
With all the vigour of youth he entered into this work,
catching, and enkindling in the hearts of others, the fire of
Divine love. He preached in the several churches in the
city, morning, afternoon, and evening; attended prayer
meetings and lovefeasts ; visited from house to house, and
in the midst of all enjoyed great peace of mind and health
of body. Though he could not approve of all the exercises
which were tolerated, thinking that in some things extrava-
gances might have been beneficially checked, yet he
rejoiced greatly at witnessing such manifest displays of
the awakening and regenerating power of Divine grace.
After remaining in this city about two weeks, during
which time he preached no less than fourteen sermons,
he took his departure for the north, passed through Abing-
ton, Philadelphia, Trenton, and New- York, in all which
places he stopped long enough to " scatter some of the
good seed of the kingdom," and in the latter part of March,
after an absence of about four months, he once more saluted
his beloved family in peace and health.

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

269

CHAPTER XVII.

Attends the New-York Conference— Secession of a number from
Uie church in New-York— His feelings in relation to that unhappy
affair — Makes a short tour to the north — Thence to the eastward —
Passes through New- York — Thence on to Middletown, Conn. —
Thence to New-London, where he enjoys much peace — Visits
Norwich and preaches— Conversation with a pious lady — Revival
of religion — Grieved with beholding the ravages of Socinianism —
Goes to Providence, R. I., and preaches— Probable check to the
Socinian heresy — Visits Boston and Lynn — Origin of Methodism
in Dorchester, Mass. — Visits Cambridge — Returns to Hartford—
Thence to Rhinebeck — Domestic felicity— Makes a second tour —
Affliction — Reflections thereon — Ardent desire for the salvation of
souls — Returns through New-York city to Rhinebeck — Revival of
religion there — Attends Conference.

Mr. Garrettson's relation to the conference, though
not altogether such as he wished, remained unchanged,
and he continued to employ his time and talent in that
way and in those places which he judged might best pro-
mote the good of the church. The New- York Conference,
which was this year, 1819, held in the city of Troy, was
attended with some very serious difficulties, originating
from the state of affairs in the city of New- York. These
difficulties which terminated in a secession of a number of
members with a preacher at their head, were accompanied
by measures which made it necessary to bring the affair
before the conference ; but though some collisions, existed
among some of the preachers in relation to this unhappy
business, in which conflicting interests and feelings were
enlisted, it terminated as peaceably as could have been
expected under the circumstances.

To these things Mr. Garrettson alludes in his journal
with much feeling. Being a man of peace, and having
the interests of the church much at heart, he was always
deeply affected whenever any thing occurred to disturb
the harmony of brethren, or to impede the progress of
24

270

LIFE OF THE

true religion. But though a momentary gloom was spread
over the church in the city of New- York, the clouds were
gradually dispersed, truth finally prevailed over error, and
great peace has since rested on those who loved our Jeru-
salem.

After remaining at home a short time, on his return from
the conference, Mr Garrettson set off on a tour for the
north. He visited Kinderhook, attended a camp meeting
at Niskayuna, a quarterly meeting at Troy, and preached
in Pittstown, Lansingburg, Schenectady, and Albany,
and likewise at a quarterly meeting near Spencertown, and
then returned to his beloved family atRhinebeck. " Dur-
ing this tour," he says, "of about two weeks, I had great
sweetness in preaching the word, which I did once or
more at every place I visited. I am now," he adds,
"officiating in my little congregation at Rhinebeck.
Here I am pleasantly situated, an agreeable family with
every thing necessary to make life desirable. This makes
it the greater cross for me to leave home."

On August 18, having engaged a young man to accom-
pany him, he took his departure for an eastern tour. He
first, however, passed down through Poughkeepsie, over
the highlands to Peekskill, to Tarrytown, in all which
places he stopped and preached, and to the White Plains,
where he preached on sabbath morning, and in the after-
noon at New Rochelle. " I am now," he says, " in a
part of Mr. Beecher's moral wilderness. We think, how-
ever, that the gospel has had a glorious spread in this part
of the country. Within eight miles of the place where I
now am we can count six or seven Methodist churches,
where the word and ordinances of God are administered,
and where many persons of undoubted piety assemble for
the worship of God." On Monday he rode into the city
of New-York, and put up with his old friend, Mr. George
Suckley. He observes, " I could have shed tears over
the society, on account of their trying situation," alluding

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

271

to the unhappy division before mentioned, which was now
near its consummation.

The Saturday following he left the city on his way
eastward. He passed on through Rye, Stamford, Fair-
field, Stratford, New Haven, to Middletown, where he
spent the sabbath, preaching to a full house of attentive
hearers, morning, afternoon, and evening, the last sermon
being on the certainty of the resurrection of the body.
Thence he passed on to Hebron, where he was happy to
find a revival of religion, and to be comfortably situated
in the pious family of Mr. Burroughs. On Tuesday he
went to New London, where he enjoyed much of the
divine presence in secret devotion in the house of God.*
This was his first visit to this place. He remained here
until Thursday, preaching to a crowded house every
evening. On Wednesday evening he gave information
that as he expected to depart next day, he would preach
at sunrise on the doctrine of Christian perfection. Ac-
cordingly he says, " I arose about four o'clock in the
morning, and after spending more than an hour in retire-
ment, I repaired to the church at the hour appointed, and
preached to about 200 attentive hearers. I enjoyed a
solemn, sweet season, while endeavouring to water the
souls of God's people. "

After these solemn exercises were over, and taking
some refreshment, he journeyed about four miles, to a Mr
Miller's, whose daughters and one son had recently ex-
perienced a change of heart, during a revival in New
London and its vicinity. The father, 78 years of age,
though friendly, made no profession of religion. " With
him," says Mr. Garrettson, *' I conversed on the subject
of religion, congratulated him on the happy change wrought
in his children, and urged him to seek the same blessing ;

* It was a common practice with Mr. Garrettson, whenever he
first visited a place where there was a church, to repair thither at.
the first opportunity for private prayer.

372

LIFE OF THE

I endeavoured to obviate the common objection he made;
that he could not change his own heart, by remarking that
although Jesus Christ had merited every thing for us by
his passion and death, yet we may not expect to be saved
unless we seek by repentance, prayer, and faith. After
spending several hours with this kind family, and praying
with them, we took our departure, and rode ten miles to
Norwich, and preached in the church, which was nearly
iilled. After service a pious woman asked me if any one
had requested me to explain the Lord's prayer. I answered
in the negative. She then informed me that she had prayed
to God that I might be led to make that prayer the subject
of my discourse. I answered, that when I went into the
pulpit, as well as before, it lay with much weight on my
mind, so much so that I dare not refuse taking it as the
foundation of my sermon. She received it as an answer
to prayer. She had been particularly exercised on the
petition, Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven. It
seems that her husband was under an impression that it
was his duty to become a travelling preacher, and her
mind was deeply exercised in respect to consenting to
give him up to the work." While in this place the
stationed preacher gave him a reviving account of the
spread of God's work in the conversion of souls, which
had commenced at camp meetings. It had extended glo-
riously through several of the neighbouring towns, and
some hundreds had been brought to the knowledge of
the truth.

Having finished his work here, he passed into the state
of Rhode Island, and was much annoyed in one place
where he preached, with the Socinians. With the Soci-
nian doctrine Mr. Garrettson held no fellowship. Perhaps
his zeal never showed itself more intensely on any subject
than when he came in contact with a system that to sup-
port itself, the real Divinity, the proper, unoriginated, and
eternal Deity of Christ, must be cailed in question. His

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

273

tract on this subject, which was published in the Method-
ist Magazine, and by the Tract Society of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, evinces the deep interest he felt in the
support of this cardinal doctrine of Christianity. He could,
not, therefore, but behold with sorrow and indignation
the ravages which the Socinian scheme was now, and had
been for some time past, making among the churches in
New-England, particularly in the metropolis of Massachu-
setts, as well as in some parts of Rhode Island.

After preaching with much satisfaction in Providence,
both in the Methodist church, and by request, in the one
occupied by the Rev. Mr. Wilson, a pious Presbyterian
clergyman, Mr. Garrettson rode forward to Bristol, where
he preached to a large congregation on the doctrine of
Christian Perfection, a favourite theme with him. Here
he found a large society of pious members, whose devout
behaviour and delightful singing pleased him much. Of
the bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church, residing
in this place, Mr Garrettson speaks in terms of high
commendation, as a man deeply devoted to the interests
of Christ, and expresses an ardent hope that he with his
clergy and the Methodist preachers, between whom there
appears no difference in their doctrinal views, will be able
to check the progress of the Socinian heresy, and stem the
tide of Hopkinsian refinements on the liberty of the hu-
man will, or their metaphysical speculations concerning a
moral inability and natural ability. From Bristol he went
on to Warren, and preached on " Now the just shall live
by faith ; but if any man draw back, my soul shall have
no pleasure in him." Among others, the Unitarian minis-
ter made one of his hearers. May he not have heard in
vain ! " I feel," says he, " for this loving society. " In
Somerset he also preached to an attentive congregation,
with much satisfaction.

He then passed on to Easton, thence to Dorchester,
and thence through Boston, in company with the Rev.
24*

274

LIFE OF THE

Elijah Hedding and wife, to Lynn, where he preached on
a short notice to a large congregation, on " Put ye in the
sickle, for the harvest is ripe."

Mr. Garrettson gives the following account of the rise
and progress of the Methodist Church in the town of Dor-
chester. He says, " I lodged with a Mr. Otheman, a
pious, wealthy gentleman from France, who a few years
since removed from Boston to this place. Some time
previously to his leaving Boston, he had embraced reli-
gion, and had become a member of our Church. After
removing to Dorchester, he invited preaching at his house.
Though but few attended at first, and much opposition
was excited, so much so that the thoughtless multitude
frequently stoned the house, the Lord soon began to
work on the hearts of the people, and in a' short time a
considerable society was established. Soon after, more
room being wanted, Mr. Otheman built a handsome
church at his own expense. It was in this house that
I preached."

From Lynn Mr. Garrettson went to Cambridge, where
he lodged with his old friend, Mr. Black, under whose
hospitable roof, and in the society of whose pious family,
he felt himself much at home. The Sunday following he
preached three sermons in the city of Boston, to very large
congregations. From thence he journeyed through the
several towns, in most of which he officiated, to Hartford,
where he preached with great freedom. Sunday he
preached in Goshen (Connecticut) in the morning, and
in the afternoon in Cornwall, and on the Tuesday follow-
ing he was permitted once more to embrace his family in
health and peace. " In this tour," says he, " I was absent
six. weeks, travelled 600 miles, and preached about 60
sermons. I thank God for his presence, which was with
me every day. I do not wish to be employed in a better
work."

We have already seen, that notwithstanding Mr. Gar-

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

275

rettson enjoyed at home every thing that could make
domestic life agreeable — that though age and its attendant
infirmities might plead a reasonable excuse for his remain-
ing in such a pleasant retreat, free from the cares and
fatigues of travelling — yet the ardour of his soul would
prompt him to break through all these restraints, and
brave the inclemency of seasons, contemning equally the
indulgences of this life and the peltings of the storms, when
they stood in the way of his duty to God and man.

Accordingly, in the latter part of December, in the
year 1820, we find him bidding adieu to his family again,
for another tour to the south. As he travelled over nearly
the same ground as that traced out in a former chapter,
passed through similar exercises of mind, and preached
with equal ardour, displaying for his old friends and near
relatives the same affectionate attachment, as well as
evincing the same devotedness to the cause of his divine
Master, it is thought not necessary to give a detailed
account of this journey. The following reflections, how-
ever, which he wrote down in Philadelphia, under date of
Jan. 21, will be read by every pious reader with satisfaction.
It seems that before he left New- York, walking out one
evening, he slipped down in the street, and severely bruised
his leg. Notwithstanding he was able to pursue his jour-
ney to Philadelphiaj'when he arrived there, his leg was so
much swollen that he was obliged to keep his room, and
to put himself 'under the care of a physician. To Dr.
Sargeant he expresses much gratitude for his kind atten-
tions. While confined here, unable for active service, he
thus writes : —

" All is right, being in the order of God. He knows
what is best for his creatures. For three sabbaths I have
been deprived of the privilege of the sanctuary ; but while
thus solitary, I have been contemplating on the wonder?
of redeeming love, and the various beauties of the sacred
Scriptures. O redemption ! How deep! How unsearch

276

LIFE OF THE

able the Deity ! Eternally existing in three hypostases,
yet one glorious, incomprehensible Deity, coequal, con-
substantial, and coeternal !

" During the week past I have had a great travail of
soul. My exercises were various, but the most weighty
concerned myself. I saw indeed in God infinite perfec-
tion : but in myself merely I am but a fallen speck of the
creation. I inquired what motive could have led me at
this period of my life, and at this inclement season of the
year, to leave my quiet home. Was it for money 1 No.
Was it for ease or honour 1 No. Was it because I thought
myself a great preacher ? No. I was, as I believed, called
of God, forty-six years ago, to be a minister of Jesus Christ ;
and the blessed God has frequently suggested to me that
he had called me for life, or as long as I should be able to
work in his vineyard. I did some years since plead with
the Lord that I was growing old and infirm, and begged
that I might be permitted to stay at home, and labour there
occasionally as I was able. The blessed God restored me
to my hearing almost as perfectly as ever, strengthened
my intellect, renewed me in soul and body, and told
me I must go and do his work. To be sure it is a great
cross for me to leave one of the most agreeable families
with which a man can be blessed ; but for Christ's sake
I can stagger under even this cross, and cheerfully cast
in my mite to promote the interests of his kingdom."

Here is the true secret whence originated that restless
ness of spirit whenever he had been long at home. He
felt that the vows of his God were upon him, and that he
must perform them. Often when I have been favoured
with a visit to his friendly and peaceful mansion, have i
witnessed, even in the midst of every thing calculated to
make life desirable, the anxiety of his mind to be in the
field, labouring for his Lord and Master; and I verilv
believe that he enjoyed himself far better in an humble
cottage on coarse fare, when thus employed in the LordV

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

277

vineyard, especially if he could have one or two of his
brethren in the ministry with him, whom he always loved
with the tenderest affection, than he otherwise could, sur-
rounded with all that this world can afford. This work
was the aliment of his soul, it being " his meat and his
drink to do his Master's will," as a public servant of the
church.

As a proof of the high estimation in which his labours
were held by the citizens of Philadelphia, we may remark,
that unknown to him, the official members of the church
appointed a committee to wait on him, and request his
longer continuance with them. To which he replied, " I
receive the voice of the church as the voice of God to me,
and therefore agree to remain a few weeks longer."

To the same fact, the following letter, directed to Mrs.
Garrettson, will bear testimony : —

" Dear Sister, — We accept with much esteem the
tender yourself and daughter have been pleased to make
us in- your Christian respects.

" Your good husband has been detained among us, for
some time, partly by affliction, and partly by a general or
official request. Some of us see, or think we see, a pro-
vidence in his affliction. It opened the way in part for
his useful labour among us, which possibly might not have
been the case, had he passed through on his original plan.
He will now leave us. His leg has got well, and he has
delivered his message to thousands ; many of whom, we
trust, in the embrace of the truth, will praise God in time
and eternity for his Christian visit. We have, with others,
strove to make his situation as agreeable as was conve-
niently in our power, and have been blessed in having him
with us under our roof. Many thousands of precious vessels
has Jesus scattered through this vale of tears, of whom we
now know nothing ; but he will bring them with him, when
he 'comes to be glorified in his saints, and in all those
who look for his appearing,'

278

LIFE OF THE

" Please accept in return, a reciprocity of our Christian
esteem ; and make acceptable a tender of our love to your
dear daughter.

" Believe us in simplicity,

" Dear sister, affectionately,

" Wm. and Mary Chandler/'

After recovering in some measure from his lameness,
and preaching several times in the different churches in
the city of Philadelphia, he went thence to Baltimore, to
the Eastern Shore of Maryland, &c, every where being
received as a father in the gospel, preaching to overflowing
congregations, until April 26, 1821, when he returned to
the city of New-York, where he spent a day or two, and
then arrived once more at Rhinebeck, after an absence of
a little more than four months. On finding himself again
in his domestic circle, he says, " O Lord, how shall I
praise thee for thy loving kindness to me, thy poor, un-
worthy servant 1"

It seems that during his absence there had commenced
a gracious revival of religion in Rhinebeck. This was
most cheering news to him. " Thank God," says he, " a
great change has taken place here within five or six weeks.
About 50 have joined the church, and the greater propor-
tion of them profess experimental religion, most of whom
are young people. Our little church is crowded with atten-
tive hearers, and if the work continues we must enlarge it.
The blessed God began and carried on this work in his
own way, and the stationed preacher and several of the
most gifted members in prayer and exhortation, were
engaged as workers together with God. Frequently the
meetings continued until twelve o'clock at night, and
sometimes until two o'clock in the morning. I have met
with them almost every night in the week, and have no
doubt of the genuineness of the work."

The harmony of those who were the subjects of this
ivork was somewhat disturbed by- the introduction of a

REV. F. GARRETT30N.

279

..w of proselytism to the peculiar sentiments of the
Anabaptists. This led Mr. Garrettson once more into
the field of controversy ; and in a sermon he undertook a
defence of infant baptism, in order to prevent the young
converts from being drawn aside by the efforts of those
who insisted on adult baptism by immersion as the only
gospel mode. This had the desired effect, and the good
work continued to prosper. The quarterly meeting,
which was attended on the 26th and 27th, was a time of
great power, and "I trust," says he, "much good was
done."

On Monday he took the steam boat for Troy, in order
to attend the conference. " We had," says Mr. Garrett-
son, " an agreeable time through the whole session, with
the exception of feeling much sorrow for two members
whom we were obliged to expel. I fear poor J. C. is gone
for ever. O how awful ! A professed labourer in our
Lord's vineyard for more than twenty years, finally dis-
graced by his own evil conduct, and cast off. Thus the
cause of Christ suffers."

230

LIFE OF TUE

CHAPTER XVIII.

Mr. Garrettson holds on his way — Engaged in building a hou=t
of worship at Rhinebeck — Sets off to attend General Conference —
Last visit to his native place Some of the transactions of the con-
ference— English delegates — Friendly intercourse and correspond-
ence between the English and American conferences — His views
on some points of church government — Attends the New-York
conference — Makes a western tour — Reflections — Novation schism
— Testimony against sabbath breaking — Solemn reflections — At-
tends a camp meeting — Retires to his mansion — Private meditations
— Visits some of his old friends in Westchester county — Notice of
Governor Jay — Death of Mrs. Carpenter — Her character — Visits

Kingston — Death and character of Mr. Sands— Death of Mr. C

S Death of old friends in New-York — Reflections on a call to

the ministry — Death and character of Mrs. Suckley — Visits Phila-
delphia— His zeal for missions Deadness to the world— Attends
the New-York conference — Preaches and publishes his semi-centen-
nial sermon — Extracts from the sermon — Returns to Rhinebeck —
Last entry in his journal.

I do not find any particular account in the papers left
by Mr. Garrettson of his exercises and travels for the years
1822 and 1823. It is, however, well known that he held
on his way, in the same undeviating course of exemplary
piety, and, as far as his growing infirmities would permit,
in the active services of the sanctuary.

It was during this interval that he was very active in
building a house of worship at Rhinebeck. It will be
recollected that in the preceding chapter, when speaking
of the revival then prevailing in that place, he remarked
that if it continued, they must have a larger house to
accommodate the hearers. This was soon found to be
the fact; and Mr. Garrettson heartily engaged in the
work, contributing largely himself, and ceased not until it
was accomplished. Such a work was not only needed,
but very befitting the exertions of one who expected at no
distant period, to be an inhabitant of that " house not
made with hands, eternal in the heavens."

REV. F. GARRETTSOX.

281

Having been elected a delegate to the general confer-
once to be held in the city of Baltimore in the year 1824,
in company with Mrs. Garrettson and his daughter he left
home in the month of March, came to the city of New-
York, where he remained about three weeks, labouring in
the city and in Brooklyn, and then, April 1, in company
with Mr. Reece, and some others, he took his departure
for Philadelphia. Here he lodged with his friend, Dr
Sargeant. He remained in the city, visiting his old friends,
and preaching in the several churches with much feeling
and satisfaction, until Monday the 12th, when he went on
to Wilmington, Del., where he preached the next day to
a full house, and " God," says he, " was with us of a truth."

On leaving Wilmington for Elkton, he says, " A young
countryman and his wife took the back seat, paying no
respect to age or any thing else, so that I had to ride -on
the front seat with my back toward the driver, which so
fatigued me that I had to remain a day at Elkton to rest.
This, however, gave me the opportunity of an interview
with the Rev. Mr. Drake, an aged, intelligent minister,
with whom I formed an acquaintance nearly fifty years
since. On Tuesday I took the steam boat at 8 o'clock,
P. M., and was in Baltimore before daybreak next morning.
1 took lodgings with my good friend, Dr. Baker, who mar-
ried the daughter of Mrs. Dickins, the present widow of
the late excellent Rev. John Dickins. She sat under my
ministry more than forty-five years ago, when she was
Miss Yancy. I rejoiced to find her so pleasantly situated,
with such a pious, intelligent Christian, as I believe Dr
Baker to be. Here also I met with my good brother
Reece and others."

On Tuesday, April 20, at the request of his nephew,
Capt. Norris, who came for the purpose of taking him in
his carriage, Mr. Garrettson left Baltimore to visit once
more his native place. As this was his last visit to that
part of the countrv, I shall present his own account of it
25

•282

LIFE OF TIIE

chiefly in his own words. "We rode," says he, ''about
twenty miles to Capt. N.'s sister's near Bellair. I find a
great vacancy in this house. When I was here a few
years since, the mother and her daughter Clarissa, two
lovely females, received me with smiles ; — but where are
they now? First the sister, and then the mother, took
their flight to glory, leaving four brothers and three sisters
to mourn their loss. Mrs. Norris and her daughter Cla-
rissa were both blessed women, and I cannot doubt but
that they have gone safe home.

" Friday 23. We set off — my nephew kindly tender-
ing his services to conduct me wherever I wished to go —
to traverse that part of the country called Bush River
Neck, my native place. I saw many places which I used
to frequent in the days of my boyhood, and among others
the old church in which I was baptized. By this means
many circumstances were brought to my recollection which
transpired more than sixty years since. I was glad to find
that the people had recently repaired the old church, and
that a good fence was kept around the graves of our an-
cestors. They have, however, no settled minister in what
is called the Old Parish ; neither do they want one ; for
the Methodists have societies and houses of worship in
every direction. We lodged at Mr. Ruthen Garrettson's.
who has one of the richest farms in the Neck. His mother
was my mother's sister, and my father was his father's
brother, and he married my eldest sister's daughter. They
both have a respect for religion, and I hope they will yet
be saved.

"On the Lord's day morning I preached with much
satisfaction in the Abington church, and then rode six
miles, and preached in a neat church lately built in the
forest under the direction of old Mr. Webster, who at this
time was dangerously ill. I was sent for to visit him, and
found him nigh unto death, joyfully waiting until his time
should come. He was umong the first who embraced

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

283

religion when the Methodist preachers made their entrance
into this part of the country about fifty-six years ago.
He is now about eighty-jive years of age, and has been
a preacher more than forty years. He has a large family
of children and grandchildren settled around him, while
he, like a ripe shock of corn, is waiting to be taken to the
garner of rest. I had sweet fellowship with him. A few
days after I left him he took his departure. I bless God
for this opportunity of conversing with him."

After spending a day or two longer in visiting his
friends, he returned, on the 27th of April, to Baltimore,
the seat of the general conference.

" May 1, 1824," says Mr. Garrettson, "our conference
opened at 8 o'clock, A. M. I am, and I hope I always
shall be, an old fashioned Methodist, and therefore was
not at all pleased that the conference should have been
detained so long in fixing rules for the government of its
proceedings. So did not the apostles, elders, and brethren,
who assembled at the first council at Jerusalem, but being
full of faith and the Holy Ghost, they acted in the utmost
harmony one with another." This extract is introduced
not as a censure on the general conference for adopting
by-laws for the government of their deliberations, but to
show the predilection of Mr. Garrettson for primitive sim-
plicity and order.

At our general conference in 1820, it was resolved to
open a more direct intercourse with our brethren in Eng-
land by an interchange of delegates from one country to
the other.* Accordingly in that year, the Rev. John
Emory was sent by the bishops as our representative to
the British conference. He bore with him the following
letter

* This mutual intercourse had been kept up by the visits of Dr.
Coke until the year 1804, since which time until the present it had
been suspended, though the conferences continued an official corres-
pondence with each other.

284

LIFE OF THE

" Baltimore, May 27, 1820,
The General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the
United States of America, to the British Conference of Ministers
and preachers, late in connexion with the Rev. John Wesley :

Rev. and dear Brethren, — Grace, mercy, and peace
be multiplied to you, and to the Israel of God under your
charge, both at home ana in foreign countries. With a
sincere and earnest desire to establish and preserve the
most perfect harmony and peace with you, our elder bre-
thren, we have adopted measures for opening such friendly
intercourse as will, we devoutly pray, tend to the accom-
plishment of this desirable end.

Situated so remotely from each other, and under differ-
ent forms of civil government, it is believed that no mode
of correspondence will so effectually unite the European
and American Methodists as an interchange of delegates
from our respective conferences.

We are encouraged to hope that such correspondence
will be acceptable to you, from the consideration of the
visit of Messrs. Black and Bennett, at our last session, and
from the friendly opinion of our dear brother, the Rev,
William Black, who has been with us during our present
sitting in this city.

Should such a friendly intercourse be approved, we
shall receive with cordiality your representative at out-
succeeding sessions, and, with the most sincere friendship
and affection, reciprocate the visit.

The prosperity of your missions, both at home and in
foreign countries, is matter of praise and thanksgiving to
the great Head of the church ; and our unceasing prayer
is, that they still may increase more and more.

The last four years have been distinguished by no ordi-
nary success within the field of our labour : our borders
have been greatly enlarged, and the wilderness has bud-
ded and blossomed as the rose. The last year especially
has been attended with an abundant outpouring of the

REV. F. GARRET TSON.

285

Holy Spirit, and the increase of our numbers has exceed-
ed that of any former year.

The field of missionary labours is opening and extend-
ing before us, and the Divine providence appears to be
preparing the way for the conversion of the Indian tribes
on this vast continent.

The bearer, the Rev. John Emory, has been appointed
our delegate to your body, and will be able to give you a
more particular account of the work under our charge,
and especially of our commencement and progress in the
missionary cause.

Most earnestly praying that the Methodists may be
identified in their doctrine, experience, and practice, in
every part of the world, and that the Father of lights may
pour upon you, and upon us, the Spirit of grace, and pre-
serve us in the unity of faith, and in the fellowship and
peace of his Son Jesus Christ, we remain, Rev. and dear
brethren, yours in the gospel of our common Lord.

Signed, by order and in behalf of the Methodist Epis-
copal Church,

Enoch George, President,
Alexander M'Caine, Secretary."
To which the British conference returned the following
answer : —

"To the General Superintendents of the Methodist Episcopal Church in
the United States of America :

Dear Brethren, — We enclose to your care the reso-
lutions passed by the conference, after the letters addressed
to us by the American General Conference, and delivered
by the Rev. John Emory, had been read and considered.

In addition to the expression of our sentiments con-
tained in those resolutions, on the renewal of intercourse
between the two conferences, we are directed to request
you to convey to your next general conference our warm-
est thanks for those declarations of unabated brotherly
affection toward us and the connexion, which vour letter-
25*

286

LIFE OF THE

contain, and for the appointment of Mr. Emory as your
representative.

In him we have recognised the purity of your doctrine,
and the fervour and simplicity«of your piety. We have
received him not as a stranger, but as a " brother be-
loved." Our hearts are as his heart, and it will be remem-
bered as one of the most pleasing circumstances connected
with the conference held in this town, that our personal
intercourse with you was here restored, and that this
" work of love" was committed to so able and excellent a
brother, whose public ministrations and addresses in our
conference, have been equally gratifying and instructive «
to us and to our people.

From the statements made by Mr. Emory as to the
progress of the work of God in tlie United States, we have
received the greatest satisfaction. We offered our united
thanksgivings to God, that the doctrines of primitive Me-
thodism, the preachingof which God has so eminently owned
in the salvation of men, and the edification of believers, are
not only continued among you in their purity, but have been
bo widely extended by your great and persevering efforts
and that the same holy discipline, in all its essential parts,
continues, whenever you form societies, to guard and con-
firm the work which God has made to prosper in your hands.

For the state of our affairs in Great Britain and Ireland,
and in our missionary stations, we refer you to Mr. Emory,
who, as health would allow, has attended our sittings, and
to those publications with which, before his departure, we
shall be happy to furnish him, to be laid before you.

You will see that we have had to rejoice with you in
the great extension of the work of God into the various
parts of the British empire, and that the institutions of
Methodism, which we have proved to be so well adapted
to promote and to preserve true religion, are known and
valued in every quarter of the globe. May we, with you,
be the honoured instruments of turning the disobedient to

REV. F. GARRETTSOX.

287

the wisdom of the just in every place, and of hastening the
universal kingdom of our Lord.

The resolutions on the disputes in the Canadas, were
adopted after a calm and patient consideration of the case,
in which we were greatly assisted by Mr. Emory. We
hope they will lead to a full adjustment of those disputes,
and that the affection which exists between the two con-
nexions generally, will extend itself to the brethren and
societies in the Canadas. This is the disposition which
we shall earnestly inculcate upon those under our care in
those provinces; and we have full confidence that the
same care will be taken by you to extinguish every feeling
contrary to love, among those over whom you have control
and influence.

With earnest prayers for you, dear and honoured bre-
thren, in particular, on whom devolves the general direc-
tion of the affairs of the great body of Methodists in the
western world, and whose labours are so severe, but so
glorious, — that you may be filled with wisdom for coun-
sel, and strength to fulfil the duties of your great office ; —
and also for all your churches that they may have rest,
and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comforts
of the Holy Ghost, may be abundantly multiplied,
We are, dear brethren,

Yours most affectionately in Christ Jesus,
Jabez Bunting, President,
George Marsden, Secretary.

Liverpool, Aug. 7, 1S20."

The following are the resolutions referred to in the
foregoing address : —

"Resolutions of the British Conference in reference to their relation with
the American General Conference :

The Rev. John Emory having been introduced to the
conference as the accredited representative in our body
of the general conference of the Methodist Episcopal
Church in the United States of America, presented a letter

2SS

LIFE OF THE

from that conference, and gave an interesting and encou-
raging statement of the prosperity of the work of God in
the United States ; which account the conference received
with much satisfaction, and unanimously agreed to the
following resolutions on the occasion, viz.

1. That the conference embrace with pleasure this
opportunity of recognising that great principle, which, it
is hoped, will be permanently maintained, — that the
Wesleyan Methodists are one body in every part of the
world.

2. That the British conference have frequently rejoiced
in the very favourable accounts which have been received,
year after year, of the great and glorious work which God
is graciously carrying on in the United States of Ameri-
ca ; but that it is with peculiar pleasure that they receive
a representative from the general conference in America.
The statement given by our beloved brother, Mr. Emory,
of the present state of Methodism in America, has been
received with much joy ; and the conference hereby ex-
presses its high satisfaction, not only in the declaration.
but in the proof, of the love of our American brethren in
fully opening the way for a brotherly intercourse between
the European and the American societies.

3. That the conference particularly rejoices in the zeal
which is manifested by our American brethren, in carry-
ing the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ to the Indian
tribes, and in the success which God has already given to
their labours in that natural and moral wilderness ; and
hopes, that the time is drawing near, when the aborigine
of that vast continent shall become the mild and gentle
followers of our gracious Redeemer.

4. That it is the earnest wish of this conference, that
ihe kind and friendly intercourse which is now opened
between the British and American conferences should be
continued ; and that, prior to the time of the next general
conference in America, the British conference will appoint

REV. P. GARRETTSON.

289

one or more of their body to visit our brethren in America,
and to be present at their general conference.

5. That a letter shall be sent to the American brethren .
containing these resolutions, and strongly expressing our
high approbation of the selection of our highly esteemed
brother, Mr. Emory, as their representative to our confer-
ence, and our earnest desire and prayer, that, in the spirit
of Christian love, we may ever be one in Christ Jesus.

6. That there shall be a regular exchange of minutes,
magazines, missionary reports and notices, and of all new
original works, published by the European and American
Methodists, from their respective book rooms."

This friendly intercourse being thus opened to the mu-
tual satisfaction of the two great divisions of the Method-
ist family, this year, 1824, the Rev. Richard Reece was
despatched as a representative from the British to the
American general conference, accompanied by the Rev.
John Hannah as his companion. This is the Mr. Reecc
to whom Mr. Garrettson alludes in the foregoing extract
from his journal, and of whom he frequently speaks in
respectful and affectionate terms. On the introduction of
Mr. Reece into the conference he presented the following
letter, which was read by the secretary, Dr. Emory : —

14 To the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church assembled
at Baltimore, in the United States of America :

Dear Brethren, — The time has arrived which calls
us, in pursuance of a resolution unanimously passed in the
conference of 1820, held in Liverpool, to commission a
deputation from our body, to attend your ensuing general
conference, to convey to you the sentiments of our frater-
nal regard, and affectionate attachment, and to recipro-
cate that kind and friendly office, which, on your part,
was performed by the visit of one of your esteemed minis-
ters, the Rev. John Emory.

The increased interest in your spiritual welfare, which
the establishment of this mode of direct and official com-

290

LIFE OF THE

niunication between the two great bodies of Methodists,
has naturally excited in us, and, reciprocally, we believe,
in you, is to us the first proof of its beneficial tendency,
and a cheering indication of its future advantages. For
why should the ocean entirely sever the branches of the
same family, or distance of place, and distinct scenes of
labour, wholly prevent that interchange of the sympathies
of a special spiritual relationship which cannot but be felt
by those who, under God, owe their origin to the labours
of the same apostolic man ; — bear testimony to the same-
great truths before the world, — and whose efforts to spread
the savour of the knowledge of Christ, on our part through
the British empire, and on yours through the population
of those rising states, which have derived their language,
■heir science, and their protestantism, from the same com-
mon source, — Almighty God has deigned so abundantly
to bless ?

We received with heartfelt joy the messenger of your
churches, the Rev. John Emory, bearing the grateful
news of the progress of the work of God in your societies,
and were refreshed by the expressions of your charity
We now commit the same charge to the faithful and be-
loved brethren whom we have appointed to salute you in
the Lord, that nothing may be wanting on our part, to
strengthen the bond of brotherly love, and to call forth
mutual and united prayers for each other's welfare, by a
mutual knowledge of each other's state.

We are on the point of closing the sittings of the pre-
sent conference, in which the perfect harmony of the
brethren assembled has afforded matter for the most
devout and grateful acknowledgments to God ; both as it
is the indication and the result of that entire affection and
unity which exist among our societies throughout the
united kingdom. Through the mercy of God, we have
rest on every side, — the discipline we received from our
venerable founder is still enforced with unabated zcal^

REV. P. GARRETTSOX.

29i

and under a conviction of its agreement with the word of
God, cheerfully observed ; — the value of those apostolic
doctrines which distinguish us in the old and new world,
was never, we believe, more powerfully felt among us,
and never were they with greater fidelity exhibited in our
public ministry ; and, as a crowning blessing, numbers
are yearly added to us and to the Lord, and the light and
influence of the gospel, are yearly extending, by the Divine
blessing upon the labours of the brethren, into the still
dark and uncultivated parts of our beloved country. * Not
unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy name give
glory, for thy mercy and for thy truth's sake.'

You will also, dear brethren, partake of our joy in the
success with which it has pleased God to attend the laboure
of our brethren in our different foreign missions.

The leading particulars of their state and prospects you
will have learned from our Magazine and Annual Reports,
and it will therefore suffice to state, that, in this department
of the work of God committed to our charge, upwards of one
hundred and fifty of our preachers are employed ; and that
the zeal and liberality with which our people and the friends
of religion generally co-operate with us in this hallowed
work, answer to every call, and seem only roused to greater
activity and enlargement as the sad condition of the pagan
world is by new developements displayed before them. In
the formation of regular missionary societies in your church,
to promote the universal establishment of the kingdom of
our adorable Saviour, and ' to make all men see what is
the fellowship of the mystery which from the beginning of
the world hath been hid in God,' we have greatly rejoiced ;
and in those encouraging dawnings of large success among
the aboriginal tribes of your native continent, which have
cheered the early efforts of those devoted men whom you
have ordained to this blessed service. In addition to the
doctrines in which we have been instructed, God has in
his mercy given to us, as Methodists, a discipline adapted

292

LIFE OF THE

in a very special manner to missionary operations, to build
up and establish infant religious societies among heathens,
and to call forth in every place a supply of labourers for
extending the work, and enlarging the cultivated field into
the untilled and neglected wilderness. In the spirit of
our great founder under God, who regarded the whole
world as his parish, let the Methodists of Great Britain
and America regard the whole world as the field of their
evangelical labours; and mindful of this our high voca-
tion, let us enter in at every open door, trusting in God to
dispose the hearts of our people to provide the means ne-
cessary to carry our sacred enterprises into effect ; striving
together in our prayers that from us the word of the Lord
may ' sound forth to nations and kingdoms of men, of all
colours and climates, now involved in the ignorance and
misery of pagan idolatry, and sitting in darkness and the
shadow of death.'

More fully to declare unto you our state, and to be mC-
nesses of 1 the grace of God in you,' we have appointed
and hereby do accredit as our representative to your
approaching general conference, the Rev. Richard Reece,
late president of our conference, and have requested the
Rev. John Hannah, one of our respected junior preach-
ers, to accompany him on this service. ' Beloved in the
Lord and approved in Christ,' we commit them to the
grace of God, and to your brotherly affection. We earn-
estly pray that your approaching assembly may be under
the special guidance and benediction of our common Head,
and that all your deliberations may issue in the lasting union
and prosperity of your numerous and widely extended socie-
ties; that you may increase in faith and love; and that your
labours may year after year continue to enlarge and esta-
blish in the western world the kingdom of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ — ' to whom be glory in the church
throughout all ages, world without end. Amen.;

Signed in behalf of the Conference,

Sheffield, Aug. 11, 18?3. H. Moore, President"

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

293

After which Mr. Rcece delivered the following ad-
dress : —

" Mr. President, — The paper which has just been
read is an expression of the sentiments avowed by the
British conference, — and in which I heartily concur; —
sentiments of affectionate concern for the prosperity and
advantage of our brethren on this side of the Atlantic.
It afforded us much satisfaction to receive from you, by
your excellent deputy, the Rev. John Emory, an overture
to more frequent intercourse and closer fellowship of bro-
therly love. Wesleyan Methodism is one every where, —
one in its doctrines, its discipline, its usages. We believe
it to be the purest, simplest, most efficient form of Chris-
tianity that the world has known since the primitive days.
Doubtless, it is that which has had the sanction of Al-
mighty God, in its rapid and extended success, beyond
any other in modern times. It commenced, nearly a cen-
tury ago, in the mother country, in one of her universities,
with a few young men, * chosen vessels, meet for the Mas-
ter's use.' Then, it was the * cloud little as a human
hand :' — now, it has spread widely, and is still spreading,
over both hemispheres, while* its fertilizing showers are
descending upon Europe, America, Africa, and Asia, pro-
ducing fruit wherever they fall, — the fruit of knowledge
and holiness. Methodism is our common property. We
are alike interested in its preservation and diffusion. It
is a sacred trust committed to us. It is a heavenly trea-
sure which we have to dispense for the benefit of man.
Its spirit is not sectarian, but catholic, and embraces
Christians of every denomination, who hold the essential
truths of the gospel, and ' love our Lord Jesus Christ in
sincerity.' Your brethren in England were never more
concerned to preach its distinguishing doctrines of justifi-
cation by faith, the direct witness of the Spirit in the
hearts of believers, and salvation from all sin in this life,
with simplicity, fidelity, and zeal, than at present ; — never

294

LIFE OF THE

more concerned to enforce its discipline with firmness
and love, and to 1 train up' a people in the ' nurture and
admonition of the Lord ;' — never more careful that it do
not deteriorate in their hands, but that it be transmitted,
pure and entire, to ' faithful men,' who shall succeed to
their labours : for which purposes they are anxious in
their instruction, and strict in their examination of the
rising race of preachers, that these may be sound in the
faith, and lovers of our discipline. Many of them are all
we can hope, younn men whose ' profiting' has ■ appear-
ed unto all,' and to whom we can commit the deposit,
without anxiety, believing that they will ' obtain mercy
of the Lord to be faithful.'

The result of this care and pains to preserve a pure and
effective ministry, has been, and is seen in the blessing of
God upon our labours, in an extension of his work through
every part of our country, where ? great and effectual
doors' are opening into new places, and the Lord is
' adding to his church daily such as are saved.' The
members of our society are also improving in persona!
holiness, and zeal for good works. They are more ready
to concur with us in spreading the gospel abroad among
heathen nations, as well as in tightening the * cords*
of our discipline at home. On the whole, our prospects
were never more bright, nor had we ever more reason to
be encouraged.

My opportunities of intercourse with you since my
arrival in this country, together with the satisfaction I
have had in attending two of your annual conferences,
where I met with many of my American brethren, render
this one of the most interesting periods of my life. I have
witnessed the disinterested and laborious zeal which dis-
tinguishes your character and conduct. I have seen the
fruit of your labours in the excellent societies in New-
York, Boston, Philadelphia, Winchester, and this city.
The doctrines and discipline of Methodism, when rightlv

REV. P. GARRETTSON.

295

applied, do, under the blessing of God, produce a scriptural
conversion, and form the genuine Christian character
every where ; and either at home or abroad, I find that a
Methodist, who lives according to his profession, is a
' fellow heir* of the same * grace of life.' My prayer is, in
accordance with the prayers of the body whom I repre-
sent, that you may go on and prosper, until, as the honoured
instruments of God, you have diffused gospel light and life
through every part of this vast continent, and every class
of its interesting population ; — that the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ may be every where glorified in his disci-
ples. Amen." ,

The deliberations of this conference were protracted
beyond the usual time, chiefly in consequence of the nu-
merous petitions and memorials which were sent up by
many of our local brethren and other members of the
church, requesting a lay representation in the councils of
the church," as well as several of an opposite character,
praying that all things might remain as they were. Though
Mr. Garrettson, in coincidence with the majority of his
brethren, thought it inexpedient, under present circum-
stances, to grant the prayer of the petitioners for a lay
representation, yet he seemed to think that some modifi-
cation in the general outlines of the government might be
usefully introduced. From what he has recorded in his
journal on this subject, it appears that he adhered to the
last to the opinion that each annual conference should
have its bishop, to travel annually through its bounds, to
preside in its sessions, and to station, with suitable coun-
sel, the preachers. And though I cannot agree with him
in all his views in reference to this subject, I thought it
due to him, and to the readers of his life, to state the fact,
without farther comment, than just to say, that the mode
of church government involves questions so various and
perplexing, on account of the silence of Scripture as to
prescribing any particular mode in distinction from all

296

LIFE OF THE

others, that writers on this subject should, above all others,
avoid a dogmatical spirit, and exercise much forbearance
and charity toward each other.

After attending the New- York conference June 1, 1824,
in peace and safety, he returned once more " to bless his
household." He did not, however, remain Jong in his
beloved retirement. In company with Mrs. Garrettson
and his daughter he set off on a tour to the north-west.
After preaching in Schenectady on sabbath, July 4, 1824,
he took a canal boat on Monday for Utica, where he arrived
on Tuesday, and in the evening of Wednesday preached
#to a crowded house, on a favourite subject, from the words
of our Saviour to Martha, "But one thing is needful."
Here he met Bishops George and Hedding, with whom
he took sweet counsel. He makes the following reflec-
tions on the changes and improvements in this part of the
country : —

" What an astonishing alteration in this country ! More
than thirty years since, when I was travelling through
these parts, preaching and forming circuits, I could find
here and there only a log hut to screen me from the blasts
of winter, or the scorchings of a summer's sun. But now
the country is thickly populated, farms highly cultivated,
villages multiplied, and churches erected in every direc-
tion, splended coaches rolling through the streets, &c, &c.
I fear, indeed, the people in general think more of the
world than they do of their souls. I awfully fear for the
inhabitants of this fertile country."

After remaining in Utica eight days, " bearing," as he
says, " a faithful testimony against the prevailing vices of
the place," and likewise recording his sense of the kind-
ness of his friends, he returned to Schenectady, where
"our good friends at the college," says he, "were very
attentive, doing ev^ry thing in their power to make us
comfortable."

After observing that in Utica and some other places, the

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

297

Methodists seem to be on the back ground, he says,
" What is the cause 1 O Lord, heal our backslidings, and
bring us to our former standing. Some men learn to preach
as they would learn any other profession, get a scanty sup-
port, and I fear get but few if any souls for their hire.
The good old plan was to be thrust out with the awful
words pressing on the soul, Wo is me if I preach not the
gospel! In all such there is an ardent desire for holi-
ness, a burning zeal for the salvation of perishing sinners,
and by their means precious souls are gathered into the
fold of Christ.

"I spent the greater part of Thursday 15," says Mr
Garrettson, " at Dr. Nott's, reading Jones's Church His-
tory. He certainly views what I call the Novatian schism
— which happened about the middle of the third century —
much more favourably than I can. After the death of the
bishop of Rome, when the people were about to elect a
successor, Novatian wished for that high office in the
church ; but when he found himself defeated, he formed
a party, which elected him, and set him apart as bishop
of Rome. If this was not making a schism in the church,
I am at a loss to know what ought to be called by that
name. At that period, under the persecutions of the hea-
then, Jesus Christ certainly had a living body at Rome.
I think it was pride, or some other unholy passion, which
excited Novatian and his party, thus to rend the body of
Christ, to sow the seeds of discord, the fruits of which
were so much deprecated by Cyprian, bishop of Carthage.
I dare not call the origin of that branch of the church
which has come down to us through the Waldenses, by
means of the Novatian schism, a pure succession from the
apostles." I believe the united testimony of ecclesiastical
historians goes to say that although Novatian held fast the
essential doctrines of Christianity, he formed his party
without justifiable means, being actuated by a spirit of
rivalry toward Cornelius, who was chosen in preference
26*

298

LIFE OF THE

;o Novatian to the office of a bishop on account of his dis-
tinguished virtues. This gave offence to Novatian, who
was a severe character, and carried his rigid notions ot
church discipline so far as to refuse a readmission into
the church of any persons who had fallen into sin, how-
ever penitent they might be. These things being consi-
dered, Mr. Garrettson had good reason to suspect the pure
origin of that church which proceeded from the schism of
Novatian. The history of those times, however, is of that
character as to render it extremely difficult to form a cor-
rect judgment respecting the true causes of the various
sects which from time to time disturbed the tranquillity of
the church. All who dissented from the main body were
denominated schismatics or heretics, with what degree of
justice and truth it is somewhat difficult to decide.

After returning and remaining a few days at home, he
took the steam boat for New- York. He her« bears a
pointed testimony against the immorality recently intro-
duced by an opposition line of steam boats, in starting on
the Lord's day. " I fear," says he, " our sins will bring
down the judgments of God upon us." Sunday the 25th,
he observes, " I preached and had a precious sacramental
season in Allen-street church, and in the evening the word
was refreshing in the church at Greenwich.

" My blessed God has been good to me for many years,
for which I will praise him. I am now bending over eter-
nity, and must soon go the way of all the earth. Not being
able to walk about much, I am retired in the hospitable
family of Mr. Suckley, and have a good time for self-
examination, meditation, and prayer. I am under many
and the strongest obligations to my heavenly Father, and
am fully sensible that I have nothing in myself to recom-
mend me to his favour. Mercy through the merits of Jesus
Christ is my only plea. The aged as well as the young
must continually say, * Every moment, Lord, I need the
merit of thy death.' " In several places he has left upon

REV. P. GAItRETTSON.

299

record sentiments similar to the above. It would appear,
therefore, that he was endeavouring to weigh himself in
the balance, to cast up his accounts, that he might be
ready, when called, to render them up " with joy, and
not with grief." He continued labouring in the several
churches in the city and in Brooklyn, until August 10,
when he setoff to attend a camp meeting on Long Island.
<l I endeavour," says he, " in every sermon I preach, to
deliver it as if it were my last. I often think of my dear
old friend, Bishop Asbury, who spent the last shred of his
valuable life in the service of his great Master. I wish to
do good, to be greatly taken up in my blessed Master's
work, that my last may be my best days. O ! wash me,
Lord, nd make me clean."

After attending the camp meeting, with which he seemed
much pleased, because he thought good was done, he
returned to the city, where he spent a few days in visiting
and preaching. On Monday he left the city for Rhine-
beck. " This week," says he, under date of August 22,
M I have spent with my family, and have been frequently
in deep exercise of mind. I cannot be fully satisfied, un-
less employed in the work of the blessed God. On this
day, sabbath, I have preached in the mission chapel,
morning, afternoon, and evening, with much liberty.
May the blessed work revive in Rhinebeck."

A few days after he remarks, " I have been several
weeks about home, -and sometimes have preached two ov
three times on the Lord's day. I am sensible that to be
happy we must be rationally employed, and not take anxious
thoughts for the morrow. The maxim of our divine Saviour
is founded in the fitness of things, Sufficient unto the day
is the evil thereof. I have now in my retirement time for
reflection and self examination, and although, blessed be
God, I have not designedly erred, yet in many things I
discover my imperfections. Sometimes I suffer much
depression of spirits, when I should rejoice and praise

300

LIFE OP THE

God, who has surrounded me with so many mercies. Jesus
is my friend, and I will praise him. My dear Mrs. Gar-
rettson is always ready, when a gloom overspreads my
mind, to administer a word of comfort ; and the affection-
ate and cheerful conversation of my lovely daughter, is
enough to awaken sensibility in the heart of a hermit.
' Why art thou cast down, O my soul V Nearly half a
century since I was happy in the perfect love of God, and
my labours were abundant in his service. The blessed
God has favoured me with many days, and with a good
constitution ; but I fear I have come short in doing as
much in his cause as I might have done. I have a
glorious Advocate ; otherwise I must sink. Glory to his
name ! I will praise him, and yet strive what I can do to
promote his cause. Unworthy as I feel myself, I would
not part with my hope of glory for a million of worlds."
Such were the private meditations of this man of God.
Such deep self abasement, accompanied with an unwaver-
ing confidence in the infinite merits of the Lord Jesus,
indicated a thorough acquaintance with his own heart,
and a scriptural view of the Divine plan of redemption
and salvation.

On the 21st of September, accompanied by Mrs. Gar-
rettson and his daughter, he paid a visit to some old
friends in Westchester county. Among others with whom
they participated in a friendly interchange of thought and
conversation, was the late Governor Jay and his family.
He resided in the town of Bedford. Of him Mr. Garrett-
son thus speaks : — " Mr. Jay lives in dignified retirement,
resembling a patriarch in the midst of his children and
grandchildren. As several were there on a visit, there
were about twenty persons at the table, and the best of all
is, they appear to fear God, and to be engaged in doing
good. He is now about eighty years of age, and very
feeble. After having filled some of the first civil offices
in his country, in this advanced time of life; the American

REV. P. GARRETTSON,

301

Bible Society have elected him their president, as the suc-
cessor of Mr. Boudinot, deceased. He has prayers in
his family morning and evening.* After a very pleasant
visit here, we set our faces towards home, crossed the
mountains, and on Saturday arrived in safety at our quiet
habitation. God has been gracious to my family many
years, and prayers and praise I trust ascend to heaven
daily."

As we advance in life we seem more and more affected
with the ravages which death makes in the circle of our
acquaintance. Our associates and equals in age we behold
one after another dropping into eternity, which reminds
us of our own near approach to " the valley and shadow
of death." It is, however, a reviving consolation in the
midst of. these melancholy signals of mortality, that a hope
of a better state of existence accompanies the holy Chris-
tian through his passage into the other world, while he
believingly listens to the voice, " Fear not, for I am with
thee," — "my rod and staff shall comfort thee."

It was about this time that one of the early Christian
friends of Mr. Garrettson, Mrs. Carpenter of New- York ,
took her departure for a world of spirits. At the particu-
lar request of the family, Mr. Garrettson, October 28th,
1824, left home for New- York to preach her funeral
discourse. On this occasion he makes the following
reflections : —

" Our dear friend, Mrs. Carpenter, has gone to rest,
leaving her husband and family to mourn their bereave-
ment. She was born in the same month and year that I
was. She has gone a little before me, but I must soon
follow her. For more than fifty years she enjoyed an
evidence of her acceptance in the beloved, and for many
years she enjoyed, in an eminent degree, the sanctifying

* This venerable man and eminent statesman, the friend of his
country, and a firm believer in Christianity, has since gone the
way of all the earth, beloved and lamented by all who knew him

LIFE OF THE

influences of the Holy Spirit : and after a long and useful
iife she left the world in the full triumphs of faith, in the
seventy-third year of her age. She was beloved by ali
who knew her ; and the church, her family, and acquaint-
ances, have lost in her a valuable friend ; but their loss is
her eternal gain."

After remaining a few days in the city he returned to
Rhinebeck. Here he endeavoured to fill up his time in
reading, writing, and meditation, occasionally preaching,
particularly on the Lord's day, in the mission chapel at
Rhinebeck, and making some excursions to the neigh-
bouring villages, where he was instrumental in watering
the souls of God's people. After having visited Kingston,
and preached to the people under some depression of
spirit, he makes the following remarks : —

4< This is a poor soil for Methodism. This is an ancient
village, first settled by emigrants from Holland, whose
descendants seem to hold fast the religious profession of
their ancestors, and think it borders on a crime to depart
from it. There is, however, but little to be accomplished
without perseverance. The time may come when the
hearts of the people even in this place may yield to the
Touches of God's Spirit."*

"March 8, 1825," he observes, " a messenger brought
as the tidings that Mr. Sands had taken his departure
from this world of sorrow at about three o'clock this
morning. On the Sunday following, March 13, 1 preached
his funeral sermon to a large congregation on the words
of the psalmist, Many are the afflictions of the righteous i
hut out of them all the Lord deliver eth him.

* This conjecture has been since realized in the village of Kings
ion. A very considerable revival during the last year has been wit-
nessed, and a number of souls have been brought to the knowledge
of the truth. How much of the good seed which has thus sprung
up, was sown by Mr. Garrettson, who can tell ? Eternity will
infold it !

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

303

" Mr. Sands was among the first who joined the Method-
ist society in Rhinebeck. He was the second person who
invited me to preach at his house in this place. I found
him a kind, benevolent friend ; and it was not long after
I came to the place that he was brought into gospel liber-
ty, and was appointed the leader of the class. He dis-
charged the duties of this office as long as he was able*
Many of our preachers who have lived in Rhinebeck,
will long remember his cheerful bounties. He was a man
of an upright character and conduct, and of great benevo-
lence, against whom nothing could be said, not even by
the tongue of envy. I give the following anecdote as a
proof. When Mr. Jay, of whom I have before spoken,
was governor of the state, party politics ran high between
what were then called federalists and republicans. This
led them to speak very freely of each other's candidates
for office. At this time Mr. Sands was in nomination as
a senator. I" looked over the newspapers to see if any
thing could be said against him. I remember a short
paragraph which expressed * a surprise to see good old
Mr. Sands coming forward at the head of his party, and
suggested that it would be much better for him to remain
at home, and take care of his class !' He lived a useful
member of our church about thirty-five years, and in the
eighty-second year of his natural life took his departure
to glory."

This testimony to the worth of Mr. Sands is by no
means exaggerated. He was a most amiable Christian, a
philanthropist, deeply devoted to God and the interests of
his church, manifesting his regard to the ministers of
Christ by repeated acts of liberality.

On sabbath, March 20th, he says, " After the morning
service I was called upon to attend the funeral of Mr.

C S , a useful citizen, and on whom I had often

endeavoured to impress the nature and necessity of our
holy religion. I felt much for him during his sickness^

LIFE OF THE

and was much gratified to learn there was some alteration
m his mind for the better, before he died.

" On Monday, by the steam boat, we were in New-
York, in about ten hours. Our old friends are dropping
off one after another. Brother Paul Hick and brother
Arcularius, two of the oldest members of the church in
the city, have just gone to heaven, and I fear brother
Carpenter will not continue long.* O Lord, sanctify me
wholly ; and I pray God that my soul, body, and spirit,
may be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ."

He continued in the city, preaching in the several
churches, visiting the sick and his old friends, until April
5th, when he returned to Rhinebeck. On understanding
that one of the preachers was about to locate, Mr. Gar-
rettson has the following reflections : — " Did the blessed
God call him to be a minister ? If so, how has he disposed
of the call? Or did he run before he was sent? Or has
he fallen from God ? It is a very serious thing to trifle
with a work of such vast importance. I awfully fear for
the consequences, as I believe a call to the ministry is
ror nfe."

He was prevented from making his fifth visit to New-
York for this season, by receiving information of the death
of another of his valued friends, Mrs. Suckley of New-
York, and who, according to her wishes made known
previously to her death, was to be buried in Rhinebeck.
Tuesday, November 28th, he observes, " This was a
solemn day. We were waiting to receive the remains of
our deceased friend and her mourning family. About ten
o'clock in the evening they arrived, accompanied by two
of the preachers from the city, and several other per§ons.
Our habitation is highly honoured."

Mr. Garrettson makes the following remarks respecting
Mrs. Suckley : — " She was awakened and brought into
* He did not, but died soon after in great peace.

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

305

gospel liberty when in the bloom of youth, soon after the
introduction of Methodism into Rhinebeck. She was
sweetly drawn by the cords of Divine love, which passion
seemed always to govern her heart. She appeared, indeed,
to be one of those who think no evil. She possessed the
tenderest sensibilities of our nature, and these improved
by education and grace. Her deeds of charity were
always performed in such a private manner, that some
might think that she was not liberal ; but she was a friend
to the poor. She was a woman of much prayer, and her
communion with God the Father through our Lord Jesus
Christ was intimate and constant. Her modest, humble,
and unassuming deportment, shielded her from the cen-
sures of the invidious. As a wife and mother, she was
affectionate and tender. Many are the prayers which she
has lodged irt the bosom of God for her children.

" In her last sickness she remarked, ' God has not
shovyn me his will distinctly, whether I am to live or die ;
but in his good time I shall know. I have much to .make
life desirable,' — having reference to her children, — * but I
cannot form one petition for life, knowing it will be best
for me to go V Her sufferings were great, but her peace
flowed like a river. She has left a husband, two sons,
and three daughters, to mourn their loss. O that they
may so live here as to meet her in glory."

Under date of March, 1826, Mr. Garrettson remarks,
that he had spent most of the past winter in Rhinebeck
and its vicinity, and says, " The more I labour in the good
cause, the better I feel in soul and body." On the 12th
of April, he left home for Philadelphia, and says, that in
twenty-five hours he arrived safely, a distance of about
two hundred miles, twenty-five of which was by land.
As the Philadelphia conference was in session at the time
of his arrival, he. speaks of enjoying much consolation in
the society of the preachers, as well as in dispensing the
word of life. Among other meetings, he says that he
27

30G

LIFE OF THE

attended the anniversary of the missionary society of the
Philadelphia conference, and was much pleased and pro-
fited with the appropriate addresses which were delivered,

Mr. Garrettson possessed, in an eminent degree, the
soul of a missionary. He was one of the founders and
active promoters of the Missionary Society of the Method-
ist Episcopal Church, became a life member by his own
contribution, aided its operations, and rejoiced in its
prosperity until the day of his death. One of the last
acts of his life was to make a bequest of an amount annu-
ally sufficient to support a single missionary, as he expressed
it, until the millennium.

On his return to Rhinebeck, after giving thanks to God
for his goodness to himself and family, he says, " I want
to have very little to do with the world. I never feel so
well as when employed in the vineyard of the Lord." He
was, however, happily relieved from worldly care, by his
nephew, an intelligent and pious young man, who had for
several years past taken the charge of his venerable uncle's
temporal affairs, and managed them to his entire satisfac-
tion. Of his faithfulness in these duties and the great
relief which it afforded him, Mr. Garrettson often speaks
in terms of gratitude to God. This reminds me of a
remark made by a particular friend of Mr. Garrettson.
that whenever he meddled with temporal concerns he
seemed to be out of his element, it being his calling to
move in a spiritual atmosphere, and to labour to build up
the church of God. In this respect his peculiar gift and
predominant inclination were happily united, as every
sentence in his journal abundantly shows.

At the New-York conference, May, 1S26, the confer-
ence requested Mr. Garrettson, as he had just entered
upon the fifty-first year of his ministry, to preach a semi-
centennial sermon before the conference.. Having com-
plied with this request, a vote was passed in favour of its
being published. This was afterwards done. In this

REV. F. GARRETTSON".

307

sermon, Mr. Garrettson gave a short history of the rise .
and progress of Methodism from its commencement to
that time, interspersing remarks on its general economy,
its usefulness, and suggesting some hints by which he
thought some of its external features might be improved.
He likewise gave a history of some of the most striking
parts of his own experience and labours, gave short notices
of some of the primitive Methodist preachers, and con-
cluded by a solemn word of advice to his brethren. From
this sermon several extracts have been inserted in the pre-
ceding parts of this Memoir, and the principal facts therein
stated are here incorporated. The following additional
extracts will be read with interest : —

"How shall we sufficiently praise God for the many,
many thousands, who within the last eighty or ninety
years have been brought into gospel liberty, either directly
or indirectly, by the instrumentality of John Wesley. In
looking over the minutes of our annual conferences, I
should conjecture, that more than a thousand names,
which have appeared on them since mine was first placed
there, no longer appear. What has become of them 1
Thank God, a goodly number have worn themselves out in
the good cause, ripened, and were gathered in. There
are now more than ten thousand preachers, travelling and
local, in the Wesleyan connexion, in Europe, Asia, Afri-
ca, and America, and in the islands of the seas, and more
than half a million in membership; and how many, can
we reasonably conjecture, have been ripened by grace,
and called home, since Mr. Wesley first began to preach
salvation by faith, and a direct witness of the Spirit ol
the forgiveness of sins ? Would you say two millions ? —
or suppose one million, — would not even this be a suffi-
cient inducement to encourage us in the great work, espe-
cially when we view one soul as of more value than all
the wealth and honour that this world can afford ? The
little treasure which, I trust, I have laid up in heaven, I

308

LIFE OF THE

would not part with for the riches of a thousand such
worlds as this.

11 1 must step without the particular pale of my own
church, to speak of that numerous body of Christians who
were marshalled under Mr. Whitefield and Lady Hunt-
ingdon. To these in their commencement Mr. Wesley
bore the interesting relation of a father. We likewise view
with pleasure that body of men, who are called the evan-
gelical clergy of the national church. We hear with joy
of their preaching salvation by faith, and of their zeal in
promoting Bible, missionary, and Sunday school societies.
When did this change take place 1 Will not even preju-
dice allow, that the religious excitement, which has been
spreading more and more, and awakening the energies oi
labourers in different sectionsofthe Lord's vineyard, began
through the instrumentality of the Wesleys? We see them
taking the lead, and then you may observe an Ingham, a
Hervey, a Whitefield, a Morgan, a Perronet, a Fletcher,
a Coke, and several others, all ministers of the established
church, making a powerful stand against the powers of
darkness. We should not think it strange to find many
hundreds of evangelical ministers in that establishment.
My dear brethren, let the work spread to the ends of the
earth, and let hundreds of millions be brought into gospel
light and liberty.

" Have we done no good in America but among our
own people? I have heard it said, and that by those who
were not very friendly to us, that we drive more to other
churches than we draw to our own. Well, if in the order
of God, let it be so : if they are safe housed ; if they ripen,
and get safe to heaven, there will be but one fold there,
and one Shepherd ; and though we could not perfectly
harmonize on earth, there will be no discord in that sweet
world of peace and joy.

" Let us, my dear brethren, take the advice of St. Paul
the aged, ' Whereunto we have already attained, let us

REV. F. GARRETTSOX.

309

walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing :' — lei
us lay aside every weight, and every besetraent, looking
to Jesus, who is the author, till he become the finisher of
our salvation. I told you that we have way marks, and
that it is dangerous to remove any of them. * Stand ye
in the ways/ saith the prophet, 1 and see ; ask for the old
paths ; where is the good way, and walk therein, and you
shall find rest for your souls.' The prophet Joel saith,
' Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe.' Remem-
ber, the field is very extensive, and the whole human
family are ripening either for heaven or hell.

" I have had my time, and must soon leave this world :
but I bless God for the great change which has taken
place in many parts of Christendom within the last fifty
years. The old men have been, and are, dropping off, and
the young men will have to bear the ark ; and I hope that
they will do better than their fathers have done.

" From the first planting of Christianity, to its establish-
ment under Constantine, there were great accessions to
the church of Christ ; and without doubt, millions of happy
Christians, and exulting martyrs, went home to God, and
are now rejoicing around the throne.

" From the time that papal Rome began to persecute
the church, until the coming of the Protestant reformers,
an army of martyrs and professors went triumphantly to
glory. In the darker ages the church was said to be in
the wilderness, and was at different periods known by
various names, such as Albigenses, Waldenses, Lollards,
Heretics, &c, &,c. The stand which Luther and his
coadjutors made against the errors of the church of Rome,
was rendered a great blessing to the world ; and through
that and the succeeding period, which may be called the
\niritanic age, many great men were raised up, and many
souls experienced the liberty of the gospel ; and since the
Wesleys were sent on the ministerial stage of action, and
awakened the Protestant world from the slumber into
27*

310

LIFE OF THE

which it had fallen, God has been glorified by the num»
bers who have lived and died in his fear and favour : but
there will be a time, and it is not far distant, when there
shall be a more glorious, and a universal gathering to the
church, which in the language of revelation shall last a
thousand years. Isaiah tells us, that \ the mountain of
the Lord's house shall be established on the top of the
mountains, and that all nations shall flow unto it.'

" Prior to the accomplishment of the predictions of the
Old and New Testaments, respecting the last great out-
pouring of the Spirit, there must be a shaking among the
nations, and the kingdoms of the beast, and of the false-
prophet, will crumble away. We cannot say at what time
the martyrs will rise, and commence their reign with
Christ in heaven ; but to harmonize several passages of
Scripture, we are necessarily led to believe that their
resurrection will happen some time after the binding of
Satan, and will continue as much longer after he is
loosed. This opinion leaves room for the fulfilment of
the predictions of our blessed Lord, respecting the gene-
ral apostasy. But perhaps the inhabitants of the earth
will be ignorant of the period of its commencement, or of
its ending.

" Christ saith, ' What I say unto you, I say unto all —
watch.' The trumpet will be sounded, and the dead, both
small and great, will arise. Christ will come in grandeur,
and the whole human family will appear at the judgment
seat; the pious of every nation, and of every sect, on the
right, and the wicked on the left, to be judged according
to the deeds done in the body. Sinners will feel awful
when they see the Second Person in the Godhead coming
in majesty and great power, to pronounce sentence upon
the quick and the dead. You that deny the infinite merit
of Jesus Christ, tremble ! You that have set up idols in
your hearts, and have rejected the Son of God, let fear-
fulness take hold upon you.

REV. F. GAItRETTSON.

311

f1 I fully believe that the doctrines taught by Mr. John
Wesley are scriptural, and will stand the test ; but what
his people will be a hundred years hence we cannot say,
They may be a numerous and a learned people ; but it is
possible, that by slow degrees they may retrograde, until
they have very little of the spirit of old Methodism ; and
this certainly will be the case, without a steady and con-
scientious perseverance in the good old paths. The letter
is good in its place ; but we shall be, comparatively, nothing
without the life and power of godliness. We must look
well to our doctrines and discipline, and guard the sacred
ministry. 1 Lay hands suddenly on no man :' — look more
to genuine piety, and to a real call from God, than to any
literary qualification without it. Keep a pure ministry,
and you will have a pure membership. The fall of the
primitive church began with the clergy ; and should we
fall,* our declension will begin here. It is better to have
a pious, laborious, successful ministry, than to have wealth
and ease without such a ministry.

" My dear brethren, I hope better things, though I thus
speak. As a people, I hope we shall have a standing
among the pious through a succession of ages. Unworthy
as I am, I can look back with pleasure ; and when faith
gives me a glimpse of that sweet world above, I think all
the little toil and sufferings that I have passed through are
nothing. Eternity ! O an eternity of felicity ! Who would
not bear the cross, and follow Jesus for a lot in that sweet
world, where we shall dwell with the blessed Trinity, the
holy angels, and the spirits of all the just made perfect
through the blood of the Lamb.

" I bless God for what I have seen and felt ; but I have
often wept whilst looking back on my unprofitable life, and
on my many defects ; and I think, had I my time to live
over again, I would strive more ardently to do good, and
to live nearer to God. And soon, my dear brethren, I
must leave you, and go the way of all flesh. I have lived

312

LIFE Or THE

long with you, and have seen a happy and prosperous hah'
century. I love the Methodists, and hope they will prosper.
I love Christians of every sect ; and I pray that the world
may be filled with the glory of God ; — that false doctrines
may be banished from the earth, and that the pure doc-
trines of the gospel may run and be glorified.

" Before I leave you, I wanted for a moment to look
into the invisible world ; but I am lost ! Could we see
the angelic host, and listen to the songs of the redeemed !
Could we join that blood-bought company, and converse
with the patriarchs and prophets, and sages of the past,
what rapture! — But one glimpse of our Lord Jesus Christ
would outshine them all ; for he only is worthy of all
honour, and glory, and praise. We shall cast our crowns
at his feet, and say, 1 Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us,
but unto thy name give glory.'

" My dear brethren, let us labour faithfully in scatter-
ing the good seed ; let us do every thing in our power for
the prosperity of Zion, and wait patiently for the great
harvest day, when we shall all be gathered home, to be
happy, with the ever blessed Trinity, Father, Son, and
holy Spirit : to whom be glory, now, henceforth, and for
ever. Amen."

At the close of this conference, Mr. Garrettson remarks,
i( Our dear brethren seem much engaged in the work, and
I can truly say that I have sweet fellowship with them, and
they treat me as a father.

"Monday 22. Bishops M Kendree and Hedding ac-
companied me to Rhinebeck, and after spending several
days pleasantly together, they took their departure on their
way to the Genesee conference."

The following is the last entry I find in his journal.
After remarking that he had preached in the mission
chapel at Rhinebeck, he says,

" Monday 6. As I was appointed by the conference on
a committee for the purpose of trying an unfortunate %

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

313

and as my daughter wished to visit Union college, we
prepared for the excursion, and on Tuesday evening we
arrived safely at Dr. Nott's, where we were kindly received.

" Wednesday 8. I am pleasantly situated, feeling a
pleasure in retirement. God is good to me."

For the purpose of exhibiting to the reader the prevail-
ing disposition of his heart in his concluding days, I have
thus minutely followed Mr. Garrettson through the last
two years of his valuable life, giving his sentiments as
recorded in his most retired moments, chiefly in his words.
In the next chapter we shall follow him to his grave, and
likewise present some general outlines of his character,

CHAPTER XIX.

Continued a Conference missionary -Instance of his affection —
His last letter to Mrs. Garrettson — Attends Conference at Troy —
His health and activity— Presentiment of his approaching dissolution
— Visits New-York — His last sermon— His sickness, and death —
His remains taken to Rhinebeck. and buried— His death a loss to the
church — General outlines of his character — Simplicity his distin-
guishing feature— This gave him success in his ministry — Inspired
him with persevering zeal — Induced him to forsake all for ChristV
sake — Gave him liberal views — Attached him to his brethren — It
shone in domestic life — In the order of bis household, his hospitality,
his placability, and in the pulpit — His perseverance —Veneration for
the sacred Scriptures — Dependence on Divine aid-- Variety and
usefulness of his preaching— Infirmities common to man— His un-
blemished reputation for nearly fifty-two years — Was the oldest
Methodist preacher— Concluding remark.

At the conference- of 1826 Mr. Garrettson was conti-
nued a conference missionary, and he employed his time
in his usual way, making occasional excursions to New-
York and some other places, preaching as often as his
strength would permit him. Wherever he came he was
hailed as a messenger of peace, and as a father in the gos-
pel, both by the preachers and people.

It was in the beginning of the winter of this year that
T accompanied him to the city of Hudson, on an invitation

314

LIFE OF THE

from the brethren in that place, for the purpose of opening
a new church. Having attended at Poughkeepsie for the
purpose of dedicating a church recently built in that place.
I went on board the steam boat which came along about
12 o'clock at night. I shall never forget the tender and
affectionate manner in which he received me. He was in
his birth, but hearing my voice, he addressed me by name,
raised himself in his birth, affectionately squeezed my
hand, expressing his gladness to see me. Indeed he always
seemed revived whenever he came in company with his
brethren in the ministry, whom he loved, I believe, " with
a pure heart fervently." I have mentioned this circum-
stance merely to show how sincerely he loved his friends,
as well as the readiness with which he obeyed the calls of
his brethren to aid them in their work.

It was during one of his visits to the city of New-York,
this year, that he sent the letter to Mrs. Garrettson, the
last she ever received from him, of which the following
is an extract : —

" Yesterday I spent mostly in prayer and conversation ;
to-day in reading, and this evening in writing. To-morrovv
I expect to be in the book room with the committee.

" I groan for perfect freedom. I have heard people talk
of laying up a stock of grace ; but, blessed and happy is
that person who has a sufficiency from moment to moment,
to keep him humble, innocent, and pure. We are every
moment dependent upon God. I have no doubt but that
retrospection on a long life spent in the service of God,
with a continuance in piety, must be very consoling; but
I know there is as great a necessity for watchfulness and
perseverance as ever. The holy, blessed God knows our
various weaknesses, and will in old age put beneath us his
everlasting arms. O ! to come near to the throne of grace,
and touch the hem of his garment by faith, and have every
stain washed away. O ! to love God supremely."

In 1827 our conference convened at the city of Troy.

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

315

lie attended its sessions with his usual diligence, and
among other things supported a resolution, that there
should be preaching at five o'clock in the morning, and
cheerfully filled the first appointment himself. At this
conference he was elected again as a delegate to the en-
suing general conference, which was to be held in Pitts-
burgh, Pa., May 1, 1828. He did not, however, live to
see the conference.

Notwithstanding his age, I believe none acquainted
with him, who observed his healthful appearance and
activity, thought him so near his end. After the close of
the conference he persevered with his accustomed zeal
and diligence in the discharge of his various duties, visit-
ing his old friends, and preaching once or twice every
sabbath. But though his family and friends flattered
themselves that he might yet be spared some years to the
church, it appears that he had a presentiment that his
departure was at hand, and would often speak of it. Whe-
ther this arose from any direct impression upon his mind,
or from feeling the natural decays of age, or from an
impression which he received some years since, I cannot
tell. I, however, often heard him observe, — I think he made
the remark to me for the first time in the year 1813, —
that being unwell a short time previously, he was calling
on God, if it might be his will, to prolong his days ; when
he received for answer, that fifteen years should be added
to his life; but he observed, at the same time, that he
could not satisfy himself whether it meant fifteen years
from that time, or so many years beyond the usual term
of human life, " threescore years and ten." From what-
ever cause the impression proceeded, the sequel proves
that his presentiment at this time was correct.

On the 17th of August, 1827, after dining with his
family with great cheerfulness, and commending them to
God in prayer, Mr. Garrettson left home for the city of
New- York. On his arrival in the city he preached his

316

LTFE OF THE

last sermon in the Duane-street church, on the words of
St. Peter, " But grow in grace," and then administered
the sacrament of the Lord's supper to a large number of
communicants. It was remarked by some who were pre-
sent on that occasion, that Mr. Garrettson preached with
unusual warmth and energy, a Divine unction attending
the word. Thus this venerable servant of God closed his
public labours in pressing upon his brethren the necessity
of going forward in the " work of faith and labour of love,"
and in participating with them in " drinking of the fruit
of the vine," in anticipation of drinking it anew with them
in the kingdom of Go !.

Soon after he was violently seized with a disease called
the strangury. Dr. Mott, a surgeon of established repu-
tation in the city of New- York, was immediately called ;
but though his applications afforded a temporary relief,
the disease was so obstinately fixed as to resist the power
of all attempts to arrest its progress. To Mrs. Garrettson
and his daughter the mournful tidings of his illness were
speedily conveyed, and they hastened to the city to com-
fort him, and if possible to administer relief. But the
hand of death had arrested him. I was absent from the
city at the time he was taken ill. On my return, hearing
of his illness and the nature of his disorder, it immediately
came to my mind that "this sickness was unto death."
As soon as convenient I repaired to the chamber where
he was confined, and had a long conversation with him.
He seemed to entertain but slender hopes of recovery, and
observed, that should the disease be so far removed as to
permit him to live a little longer, he should be a prisoner
all his days. Though on the first approach of the disease,
which was of a most painful character, he manifested some
little restlessness, as if nature struggled involuntarily to free
itself from suffering, he soon bowed in humble submission
to the Divine will, and evinced an unshaken confidence
in the mercy of God through our Lord Jesus Christ.

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

317

In the conversation to which I have alluded, he unbo-
somed himself with great freedom, rehearsed the goodnes?
of God, which had been so abundantly manifested to him
through every period of his life ; at the same time, as wa?
usual with him, expressed himself in terms of the deepest
self abasement. At one time he would express his admi-
ration of the perfections of God, as manifested in creation,
and more especially in the grand system of redemption,
and then cry out with holy rapture, " I am filled with the
perfect love of God." With much feeling and emphasis
he said, " My hope is all founded in the infinite merits of
the Lord Jesus ; in this hope I enjoy unspeakable conso-
lation." In this way he lingered, sometimes suffering
exquisitely, for about five weeks. He did, indeed, pass
through the furnace, but he came forth not only unhurt,
but abundantly refined ; and he died as he had lived, a
witness of perfect love. Redemption was the theme of
. his contemplation through his sickness. Toward the last
he became eager to depart — to go home.

The following account of some of the last days of Mr.
Garrettson is from the pen of Miss Mary K. Garrettson.
in a letter to the Rev. Richard Reece of England : —

Dear and Rev. Sir, — Another memento of your
kindness most forcibly reminds us of our obligations, and
of the duty of giving you the interesting particulars of my
blessed father's last illness and death ; a duty which has
been long delayed, for as often as it impressed itself on.
my mind, a sense of my inadequacy to the subject, and
the pressure of my heavy bereavement, has most forcibly
withheld me from the attempt.

" For several months before his death, my dear father
seemed to feel, in an unusual manner, the uncertainty of
his own existence ; and an impression of the shortness of
his stay, made him rather reluctantly consent to an elec-
tion for delegate to the general conference. Our presiding
elder, Mr. Scofield, has since informed us, that during hi?
28

■US

LIFE OF THE

last visit 7* ere, papa took him to a little retreat in the gar-
den, where he spent many of his hours in devotion, and
after conversing on the affairs of the church, (which ever
lay near his heart,) with the spirit of one ready to depart
and be with Christ, he said he should not probably live to
see the next conference. They then kneeled down and
prayed together, when the power and presence of God were
felt, said Mr. Scofield, in a manner never to be forgotten
by me.

" On Friday, the 17th of August, my dear father
left us in usual health, expecting to spend the sabbath
in New- York, and to return the ensuing Monday or
Tuesday. I can never forget the last day he spent at
home : — a serenity and happiness marked his manner,
and the purest love was reflected in all his actions. Our
table was surrounded by friends. Some had recently '
arrived, and others were about to depart. A mingled
sensation of pleasure at the coming, and regret at the
parting guests, pervaded our minds; — but pleasure was
predominant, for fancy painted futurity with the pencil of
hope, and the regret we felt was just sufficient to soften
her vivid colouring. But my dear father ; — the heavenly
expression of his countenance during that social meal I
can never forget ; and I find a mournful pleasure in recall-
ing again and again the events of that last day of family
enjoyment. After dinner we kneeled down, and he prayed
with us in a manner unusually solemn, tender, and affect-
ing. Almost every eye was suffused in tears : — we parted.
The next sabbath was spent by him in the services of the
sanctuary, in preaching and administering the sacrament.
On Monday he underwent considerable fatigue, but spent
the evening at Mr. Suckley's. He appeared to the family
to be in unusual health and spirits, sat up beyond his cus-
tomary hour, although it was his intention to take the six
o'clock boat, and dine with us on the morrow. That
night, however, he was seized with his last agonizing

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

disorder, and after spending several days of intense pain
and extreme danger, he consented to abandon the thought
of returning home, and to send for mamma and me.

" On our arrival we were told that the crisis of his dis-
order had been favourably passed, and that, though lin-
gering, there was every prospect of his ultimate recovery.
But though we suffered our judgment to be led captive by
our wishes even to the last, no hopes of that kind were
implanted in his mind. I believe he knew and felt that
his time of departure was at hand. His sufferings at time?
were unutterable; but through them all were manifested
a resignation and fortitude which no agony could destroy.
' I shall be purified as by fire ; I shall be made perfect
through sufferings : — it is all right, all right ; not a pain
too much,' he would often say. Daily, and almost hourly,
he was visited by some one or other of his brethren, who
added'much to his consolation during those seasons when
the heart and the flesh fail, but when the religion of Christ
is indescribably precious ; (the recollection of their kind
attentions will never pass from my mind ;) and as he
descended into the dark valley, his views of the grandeur
?.nd efficacy of the atonement became more and more
enlarged. His disorder inclined him latterly to slumber,
and he was often delirious ; but even then the same sub-
ject was the theme of his discourse. Toward the last his
strength was so much exhausted, that articulation became
a painful effort; but he would often, in a languid feeble
voice, say, 1 1 want to go home ; I want to be with Jesus,
I want to be with Jesus.' To a friend he said, a short
time before his death, 1 I feel the perfect love of God in
my soul.' A day or two before his departure I heard
him say, ' And I shall see Mr. Wesley too.' It appeared
as if he was ruminating on the enjoy meut of that world,
upon the verge of which he then was : — enjoyments which
he said a Christian could well understand, as they began
in his heart before he was disembodied. His mind seemed

320

LIFE OF THE

employed with subjects for the sweetest feelings of love
and adoration. When asked how he did, he would answer,
4 1 feel love and good will to all mankind,' — or, 4 1 see a
beauty in all the works of God,' — forgetting that the
infirmities of his body were the subject of the inquiry,
lie had resigned his wife and daughter into the hand of
God, and so great was his desire to be with Christ, that
parting with us was disarmed of its bitterness. His last
sentence spoken, even in death, was, 1 Holy, holy, holy,
Lord God Almighty ! Hallelujah! Hallelujah!' After that,
though he lingered many hours, he could not speak arti-
culately. Once only, clasping his hands, and raising his
eyes to heaven, he uttered, 1 Glory ! glory !' Many peti-'
tions were offered around his dying bed, that he might be
permitted to give his last testimony, but they were not
granted. For myself, I felt it was not necessary. A holy
and laborious life of more than fifty-two years bore ample
testimony to the triumph of his soul over its last enemy.

" Never can I hope to give you more than a faint idea
■A the solemn yet glorious hour when the spirit achieved
that last victory, and was ushered into the joy of the Lord.
Encircled by his kind and affectionate friends, by his bre-
thren and his sons in the gospel, my venerable father lay
apparently unconscious of every thing that surrounded him.
We felt truly that he was only leaving the church militant
to join the church triumphant. Just as the period of his
departure approached, one of the preachers broke forth
" into prayer ; — prayer so elevated, so holy, that it seemed
to wrap the hearers above all sublunary consideration, and
as he commended the dying saint into the hands of God,
he prayed that the mantle of the departing patriarch might
rest on his surviving brethren. His prayer seemed answer-
ed ; — -a Divine influence pervaded the apartment; — two
of the preachers almost sunk to the floor, under a glo-
rious sense of His presence who filleth immensity. My
dear mother, with clasped hands and streaming eyes, ex

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

321

claimed, 1 Yes, Lord ! we give him up freely, —freely give
him up to thee !'

" The spirit departed, leaving the body impressed with
the sweetest expression of peace and tranquillity ; an
expression which it retained until the moment when it
was shrowded from human observation. We could stand
beside those dear remains, and imagine that their appear-
ance of renewed youth and happiness was a pledge of that
glorious resurrection, when death shall be swallowed up
in victory, and the mortal put on immortality ; and we
could look on the grave as a sure and certain deposit,
until that day when it shall give back its precious seed
rejoicing."

Thus as a ripe shock of corn was he gathered into the
garner of his God, in the 76th year of his age, and the
52d of his itinerant ministry. He ended his useful life
and painful suffering at the house of his long tried friend,
George Suckley, Esq., in the city of New- York, about
2 o'clock in the morning of the 26th of September 1827

His remains were taken to Rhinebeck, his late resi-
dence, accompanied by his bereaved widow and daughter,
the writer, and several of the preachers on the New- York
station, Mr. Suckley, and other friends. These had the
mournful pleasure of following the lifeless body into that
friendly enclosure, which had so often been enlivened by
his presence while living, and while entertaining his friend?
with gospel simplicity and hospitality, and placed in that
mansion which had been dedicated to God, and where
He had so frequently honoured his servant with his peace-
ful presence.

On Friday, the 28th, a numerous circle of family con-
nexions, friends, and neighbours, who seemed deeply
affected with their loss, were addressed at the house of
the deceased by the Rev. Thomas Burch. Afterward*
the procession, which wag long and solemn, slowly moved
to the burying ground at Rhinebeck Fiats, a distance ot"
28*

322

LIFE OF THE

about two miles, where the funeral service was performed
by the writer, and the corpse was deposited in the earth,
to sleep till " the resurrection of the just and unjust." A
discourse was immediately delivered to a deeply affected
audience, who evinced by their conduct their respect for
departed worth.

The next sabbath his funeral sermon was preached on
these words : " Mark the perfect man, and behold the
upright, for the end of that man is peace."

The following inscription is on his tombstone ; —

Sacred
to

the memory of the
Rev. Freeborn Garrettson,
an itinerant minister of the
Methodist Episcopal Church.
He commenced his itinerant ministry
in the year 1775.
In this work he continued until his death,
labouring with great diligence and success
in various parts of the
United States

and of
Nova Scotia.
He died in peace in the city of
New-York,
September 26, 1827,
in the 76th year of his age,
and 52d of his ministry.

viark the perfect man, and behold the upright, for the end
of that man is peace," Psalm xxxvi, 37.

In the death of Mr. Garrettson the church militant was
deprived of one of its most aged, most devoted, and sue-
cessful ministers. From the commencement of his minis-
terial career to its termination, he seems to have pursued
his object with untiring constancy and perseverance ; and
wherever he moved, the purity .of his intentions and the
uprightness of his deportment secured for him the confi-

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

323

dence of all who feared God; while the holy unction
which generally accompanied his public administration,
announced him as the commissioned messenger of God
to a lost world.

This, I think, has been sufficiently manifest in the
preceding pages. It is therefore unnecessary to add much
more, as his private exercises and public labours have
been exhibited as they in reality were in the various rela-
tions of life which he sustained.

I shall, however, in accordance with the general cus-
tom, endeavour to exhibit some general outlines of a cha-
racter which the more I contemplate the more I admire —
not so much on account of the brilliancy of talents which
it unfolds, as on account of the noble, the gospel sim-
plicity, which so conspicuously distinguished our departed
father in the gospel of Christ.

Let no one suppose that in fixing on this as the distin-
guishing feature of his character, there is an intention
to diminish his worth. Far otherwise. There is no inten-
tion either to diminish or to exalt, but to speak what I
believe to be the truth in relation to him. When I say
that he was eminently distinguished by simplicity, I mean
that simplicity which is inseparably connected with a
" conscience void of offence towards God and man," the
effect of that Divine love in the heart which is always
productive of a single and sincere desire to do good, to
" glorify his God below, and find his way to heaven." It
ever there was a man on earth devoid of subtlety, guile,
or suspicion, Freeborn Garrettson was that man
While his judgment was well matured by study, by habit?
of reflection, and a close attention to passing events, his
heart was filled with that love which caused this promi-
nent trait of his character to shine forth in all its loveli-
ness, and will no doubt be recognised by all who knew
him as his distinguishing peculiarity. No corroding sus-
picions disturbed the sweet repose which reigned in his

324

LIFE OF THE

breast. Until compelled by the irresistible language oi
facts, to denounce any one as insincere who professed to
love the Lord Jesus, he embraced all such as " brethren
beloved." Being honest and sincere himself, he could
not indulge in a suspicious temper towards others. And
if this heavenly disposition sometimes exposed him to the
impositions of the cunning and the crafty, it happily
relieved him from the vexations of imaginary evils, and
the pain of " fearing where no fear was." And if we
must err, as seems unavoidable in this fallible and change-
able state, how much better is it to suffer the hand of
charity to lead us astray, than to be tormented day and
night by the evil forebodings of a restless disposition !
From the demon of jealousy, and the evil genius of sus-
picion, it behoves us all to pray, " Good Lord, deliver us."

This, therefore, is so far from being a defect, that I
humbly conceive that it ought to be reckoned among the
cardinal virtues of a Christian. And this marked all his
actions, pervaded his whole soul, and contributed to that
pure enjoyment in which he so largely participated in the
society of his friends.

It was no doubt this simple intention to please his God
in all things which gave him such distinguished success
in the ministry of the word. It may be fairly questioned
whether any one minister in the Methodist Episcopal
Church, or indeed in any other church during the same
period, has been instrumental in the awakening and con-
version of more sinners than Mr. Garrettson. This I think
has been abundantly evinced in the preceding Memoir.

It was this simple desire to do good which inspired him
with such a flaming ardour and such intrepid courage in
the cause of his Divine Master. Neither the heat of the
south, the cold of the north, nor the variable atmosphere
of the more temperate clime ; neither the dust and smoke
of the city, the hill and dale of the country, nor the forests
T>f the wilderness ; neither riches nor poverty, ease nor

REV. F. GARRETTSOX.

325

luxury; neither frowns nor smiles, could dampen the
ardour of his zeal, or quench the thirst he had for the
salvation of immortal souls. Wherever he came, in what-
ever company, whether of the rich or the poor, in whatever
climate, his theme was the same ; it was " Jesus and him
crucified declaring to all that he was not " ashamed of
the gospel of Christ." This was the soul and main spring
of all his actions; that which set him in motion, and
which kept him moving in the circle of obedience to what
he considered, and what the effect of his labours proved
to be, a Divine call.

What else but a simple desire to do good to all men as
he had opportunity, could have induced him to forsake all
in early life, to persevere through " good and evil report,"
for upwards of fifty years, without fee or reward ? For it
may be observed here, that Mr. Garrettson, during the
whole course of his ministry, never received any pecuniary
recompense, or if at some times, through the solicitation
of his friends, he received any, it was given either to
necessitous individuals, or deposited with the funds of the
conference. In this manner the patrimony he inherited
from his ancestors was all expended, and it has often been
observed, that for this sacrifice, so nobly and freely offered
upon the altar of benevolence, he was rewarded " a hun-
dred fold, even in this life." And after he came into the
possession of a larger estate by his happy marriage, I have
frequently heard him say, that the entire income of his
property, after meeting his annual expenses, was devoted
to charitable purposes. In pursuing this course, and
making these sacrifices, what else, I say, could have moved
him forward so steadily, and for so long a time, but a
single desire to promote the glory of God in the salvation
of souls ?

It was the same principle which inspired him with that
spirit of liberality towards other denominations of Chris-
tians by which he was characterized. Though Mr. Gar-

326

LIFE OF THE

rettson was sincerely and concientiously attached to the
church to which he belonged, firmly believed and faithfully
defended its peculiarities, yet towards all others which
he believed held fast the cardinal and distinguishing doc-
trines of the gospel, he exercised a spirit of charity, loving
the good of every name, and rejoicing in every thing evan-
gelical he could discover among them. Hence his resi-
dence was the resort of Christians and of Christian
ministers of different denominations. While he could
hold no fellowship with those who openly denied the
proper Deity of Jesus Christ, and consequently set aside
his atonement for the sins'of the world, most cordially he
gave the right hand of fellowship to all who " loved the
Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity," and who believed and
defended the grand cardinal truths of Christianity. How-
ever much they might differ from him in points of minor
importance, if they held fast these great doctrines of God
our Saviour, he embraced them as his brethren in the
Lord. Here was a full display of that " love which
thinketh no evil." As a proof of the truth of these
remarks, the following anecdote is related of Mr. Gar-
rettson, at the time he visited Providence, in Rhode
Island

A member of Mr. Snow's church — Mr. Snow was
either a Congregational or a Presbyterian minister — ex-
pressed some anxiety to know whether Mr. Garrettson
meant to establish a Methodist church in Providence.
Mr. Garrettson replied to this effect : — " Be assured, sir,
that if I do, I shall not admit you." " Why would you
not receive me," said the gentleman; " have you heard
any thing to my disparagement ?" " No, sir," said Mr.
Garrettson ; " I have heard nothing which would not
entitle you to an honourable standing in any church ; but
you are under a spiritual minister. I would rather add
to, than take from Mr. Snow's church; and were I to
. aise a church in this place, they should be gathered from

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

327

among those who were not privileged with such a minis-
try, or those who would not avail themselves of the pri-
vilege."

It was this same principle which attached him so affec-
tionately to his brethren in the ministry, as well as to all
the members of the church. Though, as before said, he
loved and honoured all ministers of Christ, of whatever
name, he manifested a very peculiar attachment to the
ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He never
seemed so happy as when in their society. To those of
them with whom he was intimate he would unbosom him-
self without reserve. His house was the free resort of all
who could visit him, and they were entertained with all
the hospitality and simplicity of primitive times. To his
house, his table, and his heart, they always found a hearty
welcome. Many happy hours of social intercourse, and
of Christian conversation, has the writer enjoyed under
that peaceful roof, the mention of which brings to mind
so many endearing recollections.

This leads me to mention the manner in which this
heavenly disposition displayed itself in domestic life. Here
the beauty and excellence of religion shone in all its
divine lustre and heavenly simplicity. I remember a few
years since a conversation with a pious Presbyterian lady
of the city of New- York, who was in habits of intimacy
with Mrs. Garrettson, and who had recently returned
from a visit, to the family at Rhinebeck. She was ex-
pressing her great satisfaction at the admirable order
which prevailed there ; " I do not mean," said she, " the
order of the farm or of the house, though this is indeed
worthy of all praise ; but I mean the religious order which
prevails throughout every department ; the orderly arrange-
ment for family devotions, and the orderly manner in which
the servants, and all attached to the household, attend to
their religious as well as to their other duties." This was
saying nothing more than what was strictly true. God indeed

328

LIFE OF THE

seemed abundantly to bless him in this respect. All about
the farm, all his domestics, were moral, most of them reli-
gious, and they were generally members of the Methodist
church. The example continually set before them, taught
them the utility, as well as the indispensible duty, of an
orderly and regular attendance to all the duties of the sanc-
tuary, as also to their private and family devotions. In this
circle, therefore, God reigned. Here he " commanded his
blessing, even life for evermore." Every thing here was
" sanctified by the word of God and prayer." Reading a
portion of the sacred Scriptures, singing some verses of a
hymn, and prayer, formed the family devotions of the even-
ing and morning, and then every one went orderly to his
business. If company remained, they might either retire to
a room, or enjoy the benefits of society in the house, or,
particularly in the summer season, in the pleasant walks in
the garden, or under the shade of a delightful bower, or the
foliage of the forest trees with which the mansion was sur-
rounded. Wherever they went on this enclosure, peace
and contentment smiled around, and produced a charm
unknown to thoughtless and dissipated minds.

I am here reminded of a saying of the late lamented
Bishop George. Speaking of Mr. Garrettson, he remarked,
how agreeably disappointed he was in visiting him at his
own house. Having only seen Mr. Garrettson occasion-
ally at the general conference, and sometimes being under
the necessity of differing from him on some points of
ecclesiastical polity, the bishop had formed an idea that
Mr. Garrettson was rather austere in his manners, and
somewhat bigoted in his views ; " but," said the bishop,
11 when I had the happiness of visiting him under his own
roof, and of observing the pious order of his household, the
hospitality of his disposition, the kindness and attention
with which he treated his friends and visiters, all my pre-
judices were banished ; and I now think that the worth of
brother Garrettson has not been duly estimated."

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

329

What contributed much to his own comfort was the
placability of his disposition, another inseparable compa-
nion of that divine simplicity which predominated in his
heart. That he had enemies was not his fault. No one
should have been his enemy. Neither had such any cause
to fear him, because he would not have hurt them even if
he could. While he fulfilled the Divine command in loving
his friends, he also inherited the blessing of those who bless
and curse not, and who pray for those who despttefully use
them. On how many heads he has thus heaped " coals of
fire," and by the influence of this love melted them into
tenderness, and made them his friends, " that day" alone
can declare ; but I have heard it remarked, that if you
wanted to obtain a special favour from Mr. Garrettson, you
must do him some injury, for he was sure to repay it by an
act of kindness. Not that he was insensible to injuries and
insults. He felt them, and felt them keenly ; but he well
understood the difference between feeling an insult, and
manifesting a suitable indignation at the conduct of the
malevolent, and suffering the passion of revenge to linger
in his bosom. While he wept over the miseries of the wick-
ed, and commiserated the condition of those who might be
actuated by private malice, or personal hostility, he bore
them before the throne of grace in prayer, evincing the ten-
derest love to their persons, and the sincerest desire for the
salvation of their souls. He thus exemplified the spirit
which actuated his Divine Master, when he prayed, " Fa-
ther, forgive them, for they know not what they do." I
have known him take special pains to conciliate the good
will of persons whom he feared he had wounded merely
because he conscientiously differed from them in opinion,
lest they might harbour the thought that he entertained
unkind feelings toward them. He could, indeed, be
reconciled to any thing but sin, and those dangerous
errors which struck at the fundamental doctrines of Christ
To these enemies of God and man he showed no mercy,
29

330

LIFE OF THE

To the same ardent thirst for the salvation of lost men
may be attributed his zealous co-operation in all our bene-
volent institutions. He lived to see that divine principle
which thrust him out into his Lord's vineyard in the midst
of obloquy and reproach, when the true disciples of Jesus
were " as a speckled bird, and the birds round about" were
against them, enlarged into an expansive benevolence ;
and so mightily had the word of God increased, and the
number of disciples multiplied, that institutions of charity
were springing up in every direction, to bless the world
with an increase of light and knowledge. Mr. Garrettson
watched the rise and progress of these institutions with
strong and increasing interest. He aided their operations
by contributing to their funds.

To the American Bible Society he became a life mem-
ber. He assisted as one of the founders of the Missionary
Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, became first
an annual contributor, afterwards a life member, and
often stimulated others to become its supporters. To the
Tract and Sunday School Societies he was a warm
friend and faithful patron. And if at any time he did not
answer the expectations of some in the frequency and the
amount of his donations, it was because they knew not
the multitude of calls which were made upon his bounty,
nor the urgency with which they were pressed upon his
attention. It being generally believed that he was rich in
this world's goods, and well known that he was a friend to
suffering humanity, all were ready to turn their attention
to him for aid ; and hence had he given according to
each one's expectation, he would very, soon have been a
pauper himself, and thus been deprived of the means of
<( scattering abroad" the charities of a liberal mind. That
he endeavoured conscientiously to "use his Lord's money,"
and to make to himself " friends of the mammon of un-
righteousness," none will dispute who were acquainted
with his manner of life.

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

331

If we view Mr. Garrettson as a minister of the Lord
Jesus Christ, we shall behold the same disposition dis-
playing itself on all occasions. Indeed so habitual was
the impression on the minds of all with whom he was
acquainted, of his deep sincerity, of the simple desire of
his heart to ascertain and promulgate the truth as it is in
Jesus, that however some might differ from him in his
views, they could hardly resist the conviction which the
force of this principle made on their hearts. And if it be
the chief business of a minister of the sanctuary to carry
a conviction to the hearts of sinners of the truths of the
gospel*, and to awaken within them a serious concern
respecting the solemn realities of eternity ; if the object of
his mission be to point those " that mourn in Zion" to the
" Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world ;'5
if he should not cease his exhortations until he lead the
penitent sinner to the blood of atonement, " which cleans-
eth from all unrighteousness," and until he so believe as
to receive the witness in himself that he is born of God;
if the end of his commission is to build up believers " in
their most holy faith," and never let them rest until they
are filled with the perfect love of God; if to accomplish
these objects be the principal aim of the minister, then
we may pronounce the Rev. Freeborn Garrettson to
have been a true minister of Jesus Christ. If it be the
duty of a minister commissioned of God to " go into all
the world, and preach the gospel to every creature," as
far as his strength and opportunities will permit; and if
in doing this he is to give evidence of his call to the work
by preaching with all that zeal and pathos which distin-
guish men influenced by the Spirit of God, and having the
worth of souls pressing upon their hearts ; then did the
subject of this memoir discharge his duty, and give the
most substantial evidence of his Divine call to this holy
and important work. His labour and diligence were great,
and his success in winning souls to Christ was in propor-

LIFE OF THE

tion. Wherever he went he left the impressions of truth
behind him. Sinners were made to feel their awful respon-
sibility to God, while His people felt the " holy anointing,'*
and often " shouted aloud for joy."

He held on his way. Whatever impediments were
thrown in his path, they did not stop his progress. Having
fixed his " single eye" on the "prize of his high calling''
at the outset, he pursued it to the end of life. We have
seen him renouncing ease, affluence, all those enjoyments
which domestic felicity might afford, for the sake of win-
ning souls to Christ. The church, — the welfare of the
church, — occupied his private meditations and engaged
his public labours. And he lived to see that church to
which he belonged, and whose interests were identified
with his own, increase from 3,148, the number in mem-
bership when he commenced his youthful and successful
career in 1775, to 381,997, the number returned on the
Minutes in 1827, the year in which he died; and the
number of travelling preachers increase from 19 to 1,576.
Well might he say, as he did in his Semi-centennial Ser-
mon, " We shall hear of spiritual fathers and of their
spiritual children blessing and praising God that they
were ever sent out to traverse the mountains and valleys
to call sinners to repentance." How many will rise up
in that day and call him blessed, He only who numbers
the hairs of our heads can tell.

But that which gave such efficiency to his labour in the
gospel, was the " unction of the Holy One," which rested
upon him. No man, I believe, was more deeply sensible
of the indispensibleness of the Holy Spirit to enable the
minister of Christ to succeed in his work, than Mr. Gar-
rettson. Deriving all his doctrine and precepts from the
pure fountain of Divine truth, the Holy Scriptures, he
made these his daily study ; and being deeply conscious
that he must have the enlightening and sanctifying influ-
ences of the Holy Spirit, to enable him rightly to under

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

333

stand and apply these truths, he was assiduous in his
addresses to the throne of grace, firmly believing that God
would " give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him." The
success, therefore, which accompanied his public labours,
is not attributable to the force of human persuasion, or to
the " words of man's wisdom," but to the " demonstration
of the Spirit," which accompanied his word. Thus armed
with the " sword of the Spirit," his word was " mighty,
through God, to the pulling down of strong holds."

His action in the pulpit was not generally graceful, nor
could he be pronounced eloquent, according to the usual
definition of that word. On some occasions, however, he
seemed inspired with an eloquence far surpassing all human
attainments, when his words were accompanied with a
gesticulation appropriate and striking, and which bespoke
a soul filled n with glory and with God." On these occa-
sions the congregation would be overwhelmed with a sense
of the Divine presence, while tears and groans, prayer and
praise, would sufficiently attest the power with which he
spoke.

There was great variety in his preaching, both as to the -
mariner and matter, which made his discourses always
both entertaining and useful ; and I believe he seldom
wearied an audience with a dry detail of uninteresting
matter, or with speculations which did not profit the
hearer. His was the preaching of a man aiming to be
useful, aspiring to be good instead of great, penetrating
by the arrows of truth into the sinner's heart, and pouring
the balm of consolation into the " wounded spirit." It was
deep, experimental, and practical.

Such was the character of the Rev. Freeborn Garrett'
son. And if his name be not handed down to posterity as
one of the greatest ministers with which the Methodist
Episcopal Church has been favoured, he will unquestion-
ably be ranked among the best, the most devoted, and the
most successful.

334

LIFE OF THE

Perhaps it might be expected that I should mention his
imperfections and faults. That he was in every respect
perfect, who will contend ? But whatever defects he may
have had, they were such as are inseparable from man,
defects of the head and not of the heart ; natural, not
moral. Were I to attempt to describe a perfect character,
one that was free from the infirmities of human nature, I *5
should not only render myself ridiculous, but prove myself
destitute of that very virtue which was so estimable, and
which shone so conspicuously in Mr. Garrettson, — I mean
" godly simplicity and sincerity."

" To err is human." And that Mr. Garrettson was
liable to err from the natural imperfection of his judgment,
and therefore might have often been under mistakes in his
estimation of men and things, needs neither an apology to
admit, nor any false colouring to hide. This is common
to men, — to the best of men. When therefore it is said
that such a man had his infirmities, that he exhibited
foibles, made mistakes, and erred in his judgment, we do
but describe what is common to man, and say nothing to
distinguish one human being from another. These sad
marks of our original apostasy cleave alike to all, the wise
and the unwise, the learned and the ignorant. But when
we say of a man that, in the midst of these natural infirmi-
ties, with a thousand temptations from without to entice
him from the path of obedience to his God, he held on
his way, — that he triumphed over sin and Satan, — that
he uniformly maintained an unspotted character, — that he
lived and died in the fear and favour of God, — we describe
a man that rose far above the efforts of human nature, —
we behold a man in whom " dwelt the Spirit of the Holy
One," and in whom is " magnified the grace of God."
It is of such a one that I now speak. Human nature,
however improved by education and reflection, is not
competent to gain a victory over evil propensities, to
subdue sinful habits and passions; but when renewed by

REV. F. GARRETTSON.

335

the grace of God in Christ Jesus, it shines, — it triumphs,
— and vanquishes every enemy to its peace and happiness.

For such a perfection, therefore, as exempts men from
these inseparable infirmities of our nature, we plead not.
But this I think I may affirm without any fear of contra-
diction, that among all the ministers of Jesus Christ during
the period in which he lived, none maintained a more
unblemished reputation, was more deeply and sincerely
devoted to God, more successful in extending the Re-
deemer's kingdom among men, or more perfectly an-
swered the end for which the Christian ministry was
instituted. From the time of his conversion to God, in
the 23d year of his age, until his death, in the 76th year
of his age, under the protection of " the everlasting arms,"
the purity of his life, and the uprightness of his deport-
ment, were never questioned, but acknowledged by all
with whom he had intercourse ; and for upwards of fifty-
one years he appeared before the public as an ambassador
of the Lord Jesus Christ, during which time the words of
his lips gained the more credence from the unimpaired
confidence which every one had in the integrity of his
heart and the righteousness of his life. And when he sunk
into the grave, he was the oldest travelling minister of that
church, whose general economy he loved, whose doctrines
he believed and preached, whose God and Saviour he
adored, and served in " the fellowship of the gospel," and
whose ramparts he left, after having defended them for
more than fifty years, to take his seat in " that house not
made with hands, eternal in the heavens, whose builder
and maker is God."

Finally, in contemplating his character, we may take
the text on which he so often delighted to preach, and
which was selected as the foundation of his funeral dis-
course, and say, " Mark the perfect man, and behold the
upright, for the end of that man is peace."

THE END.

•

Date Due

ill *9 i r
"J /~ " ^

Hr 1 c "55

i
i

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The life of the Rev. Freeborn Garrettson: compiled from his printed and manuscript journals, and other authentic documents"

See other formats